<^^xM****Vivi^ 
 
flIFT 
 
 IN MEMs 
 Isaac Flagg, i843-193]| 
 
€favcn&on (pvtQQ Series 
 
 P. TERExNTI 
 P H O R iM I O 
 
 SZ OJIIA .V 
 
Bonbon 
 
 HENRY FROWDE 
 
 Oxford University Press Warehouse 
 
 Amen Corner, E.C. 
 
 Qlew 2)orft 
 
 [ACMILLAN & CO., 66 KIKTH AVENUE 
 
P. TERENTI 
 
 P H O R M I O 
 
 WITH NOTES AND INTRODUCTIONS 
 INTENDED FOR THE HIGHER FORMS OF PUBLIC SCHOOLS 
 
 REV. A. SLOMAN, M.A. 
 
 PEAn M.-iSTER OF BlRKpKHEAD SCHOOL 
 FORMERLY .MA3T»£R OF THE OUEE-^'l SCHOLARS OF WESTMINSTER 
 
 SECOND EDITION, REVISED 
 
 AT THE CLARENDON PRESS 
 189^ 
 
p 
 
 O;efor^ 
 
 P R I N Ti: I) AT THE C I. A K K N DON' P K K S S 
 
 );V IIOKACK HART, ruINTER 'lO THE UNIVICRSITV 
 
 • « ' • 
 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 In the text of this edition the MSS. have been followed 
 rather than the emendations of editors, unless there seemed 
 to be weighty reasons to the contrary. In places, how- 
 ever, where A is certainly corrupt, the testimony of Donatus 
 or other Scholiasts as to readings earlier than those in the 
 Calliopian MSS. has been sometimes accepted, when sup- 
 ported by intrinsic probability. In all but a few cases the 
 limits of space have precluded a full statement of the argu- 
 ments for and against doubtful readings, but in no instance 
 has a decision been made without careful consideration of all 
 sides of the question. 
 
 In a School edition it has been thought better to print the 
 letter v, and to adopt the modernised spelling of the MSS., 
 except where the orthography in Terence's time was de- 
 monstrably different: e.g. o is substituted for u after another 
 // or v\ giior, quoins^ qtcoi, etc., appear for cic?', cuius, cui, etc., 
 and -is for -es in the accusative plural of such words of the 
 third declension as form the genitive plural in -ium. 
 
 As regards the spelling of verbs or adjectives compounded 
 with prepositions no rigid uniformity has been observed, 
 because none existed in the republican period. Assimilation 
 took place in the commoner words, and in certain com- 
 binations of letters (e.g. m and/), much earlier than in others. 
 Accordingly conraditur is read, but coniparaiiim (40-1), and 
 so on. In this respect the text follows that of Fleckeisen. 
 
 This Play, like its three predecessors in the same series, 
 has been carefully expurgated for use in Schools. 
 
6 PREFACE. 
 
 It is hoped that the stage directions, which have been 
 mainly suggested by practical experience at Westminster, 
 may be of real service. 
 
 Constant use has been made of the editions of Umpfenbach, 
 Fleckeisen, Dziatzko, Wagner, Bond and Walpole, — the first 
 two on textual questions only, — with less frequent reference 
 to those of Bentley, Zeune (containing the commentaries of 
 Donatus), Stallbaum, Parry, and Davies. References are 
 made to Roby's School Latin Grammar as more likely to be 
 generally accessible than his larger work. 
 
 I have to thank my former fellow-worker, C. E. Freeman, 
 Esq., of Park House School, Southborough, to whose 
 accurate scholarship our editions of the Triniimmiis and 
 Andria owed so much, for his courteous permission to 
 make use of any matter which appeared in one of the 
 Plays above mentioned as our joint production. I must 
 also express my obligations to the Rev. R. F. Dale for his 
 kindness in reading through the notes and making some 
 valuable suggestions. 
 
 A. S. 
 Birkenhead School : 
 June, 1 88 7. 
 
 PREFACE TO SECOND EDITION. 
 
 The whole work has been carefully revised, and, it is 
 hoped, improved. Among my critics I have especially to 
 express my obligations to my friends, the late Mr. J, H, Onions 
 of Christ Church, and Mr. St. G, Stock of Pembroke College, 
 Oxford, several of whose suggestions have been adopted, 
 
 Jjikkknhkad School, 1890, 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Introduction: 
 
 Roman Comedy and Terence 
 Plot and Characters of Phormio 
 Metres and Prosody of Phormio 
 Accidence and Syntax of Phormio 
 Codices of Terence 
 
 Text of Phormio (with stage directions) 
 
 List of Metres of Phormio . . . . 
 
 Notes to Phormio ...... 
 
 Index to Notes 
 
 PAGE 
 
 9 
 
 19 
 
 25 
 
 31 
 
 35 
 
 37 
 
 105 
 
 107 
 
 172 
 
» -) » B » ■ 
 
 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. 
 
 First beginnings of Dramatic Representations at Rome. 
 
 The natural bent of the Roman character was too serious and 
 too prosaic to favour the growth of a national drama. More 
 than five hundred years had elapsed since the foundation of the 
 city, before a play of any kind was produced on the Roman 
 stage, and even then it was but a rude adaptation of a foreign 
 work by a foreign author. 
 
 Fescennine Verses. Yet there had long existed the germs 
 whence a drama might, under other circumstances, have sprung. 
 The unrestrained merriment of the harvest-home at time of 
 vintage found expression, in Latium as in Greece, in extem- 
 porised dialogues more or less metrical in character, and much 
 more than less coarse in expression. The hvely genius of the 
 Greeks had from such rude beginnings developed a regular 
 Comedy as early as the sixth century B.C. But, among the 
 Romans, although these rustic effusions were at a very early 
 date sufficiently well established to receive a definite name, 
 Car77ii7ia Fescennina, from Fescennia, a town in Etruria ; yet 
 they never rose above gross personalities and outrageous scur- 
 rility *. When this license was checked by a stringent clause in 
 
 See Horace Ep. 2. i. 145 seqq. 
 
 Fesccnnina per hiuic iiivenfa licentia nwrem 
 VersUms altef-nis opprobi'ia rustica fudit, 
 Lihertasqiic reciirrentcs accepta per annos 
 Liisit aiiiabilitcr, donee tain saeviis apertam 
 
lo INTRODUCTION. 
 
 the Laws of the Twelve Tables, the Fescennine verses became 
 me'-^ly a genenc: name for inipiinvised songs, not always very 
 refined, at weddings, triumphs, or other festal occasions. 
 
 Saturae. According to Livy 7. 2, the first ' ludi seem a ' were 
 introduced at Rome 361 B.C. to appease the anger of the gods 
 who had sent a pestilence on the city. 
 
 It seems certain that about this time a stage was erected in 
 the Circus at the Ltcdi Alaximt, and the first three days of the 
 festival were henceforth occupied with recitations, music and 
 dancing. Performers from Etruria, called liidio7ies, danced to 
 the music of the flute without words or descriptive action ; but 
 the strolling minstrels of Latium [grassatoj-es^ spatiatores) soon 
 took advantage of the stage to recite their chants with appro- 
 priate music and gesture. These performances were named from 
 their miscellaneous character Saturae \ They were composed 
 in the rugged Saturnian metre, with no connected plot, and did 
 not admit of dialogue. 
 
 Fabulae Atellanae. A nearer approach to dramatic form 
 was made in the Fabulae Atellanae, broad farces with stock 
 characters, e. g. Maccus, Pappus, Bucco, and Dossenus, ana- 
 logous to the clown, pantaloon, and harlequin of an English 
 pantomime. Each character had its traditional mask, and the 
 pieces were originally played only by amateurs at private 
 theatricals ; but when translations from Greek dramas had 
 monopolised the Roman stage, the Atellan farce was adopted as 
 
 In rabiem coepit verti ioais, et per honestas 
 Ire do77ios iinpune minax. Dolncre cruento 
 Dente lacessiti, fuit intactis qiioque cura 
 Condicione super cominuni, qiiin etiatyi lex 
 ^ Poenaque lata, malo qtcae noUet carmine qticmquani 
 
 Describi: vcrtere 77iodum forjuidme fustis 
 Ad bene diccndiim delectanduiiiqiie redacti. 
 ' From lanx sahira, a disli of mixed food. The later Saturae or 
 Miscellanies, with which M'e are familiar from the works of Horace, 
 Juvenal, and Persius, were introduced by Lucilius, who died 103 B. C. 
 Cf. Hor. Sat. i. 10. 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. Ii 
 
 an after-piece, like the Satyric drama among tlie Greeks, and 
 was regularly performed by professional actors. The name 
 Atellanae, from Atella, an Oscan town near Capua, gave rise to 
 the erroneous supposition that these farces were performed at 
 Rome in the Oscan dialect ; whereas it was only in accordance 
 with Roman custom to give to dramatic performances a local 
 name which could offend no national prejudices. The records 
 of these plays are scanty, but they appear to have presented 
 extravagant caricatures of special classes, trades, or occurrences, 
 and their grotesque situations and lively humour secured them 
 a lasting place in popular favour. 
 
 Laws regulating Dramatic Performances. The failure of 
 the Romans to produce a national drama was due, not only to 
 their national ' gravity,' but also to the rigid censorship of the 
 laws. Any personal lampoon, any ill-advised criticism of pubhc 
 affairs, met with summary' chastisement. ' Eitste feritor ' was the 
 laconic edict of the Twelve Tables : and the magistrates seem 
 to have had plenary power to scourge any actor at any time or 
 place that they deemed fit. 
 
 Public opinion at Rome. To legal harshness was added a 
 moral stigma. No Roman citizen could venture to appear on a 
 public stage without losing his character for ever. The compo- 
 sition and performance of plays were handed over entirely to 
 freedmen and slaves, who did not dare to represent Roman life, 
 or introduce Roman topics. Even the rustic raillery and 
 amateur farces of early Rome had to lay their scene in Tuscan 
 Fescennia or Oscan Atella. 
 
 Contact with Greek civilisation. Moreover, in addition 
 to a national deficiency of literary instinct and ignominious legal 
 penalties, a third cause had operated powerfully in checking 
 any development of dramatic originality. For nearly five 
 centuries the Romans had been engaged in a varying, yet almost 
 ceaseless struggle for supremacy, or even for existence. The 
 defeat of Pyrrhus, 274 B.C., and the final conquest of Tarentum 
 and the other cities of Magna Graecia a few years later, left 
 them undisputed masters of the whole peninsula. They were 
 
12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 thus brought into dose contact with Greek civilisation at the 
 very moment when they had leisure to attend to it. There 
 began at once to arise an ever-increasing demand for a better 
 education for the Roman youth, and for more varied amuse- 
 ments for the Roman populace. The satisfaction of these 
 demands was delayed by the First Punic War, 264-241 B.C. 
 
 Livius Andronieus. In 240 B.C. Livius Androniciis, a 
 Tarentine captive who received his freedom for educating the 
 sons of Livius Salinator, produced on the Roman stage ^ a drama 
 translated from the Greek. He also translated the Odyssey into 
 Saturnian verse as an educational text-book, which was still in 
 use in the boyhood of Horace -. Thus at Rome the beginnings 
 both of Epic and Dramatic poetry were due not so much to 
 poetical inspiration as to the needs of the school-room and the 
 Circus. As might be expected in work thus done to order, 
 there was little artistic merit. The few fragments which remain 
 seem crude and barbarous, and we may well believe that the 
 books were never again opened when the rod of an Orbiiius was 
 no longer dreaded. 
 
 Old Athenian Comedy. There could be no doubt as to the 
 school of Attic Comedy to be chosen for imitation. The Old 
 Comedy of Eupolis, Cratinus or Aristophanes, essentially poli- 
 tical in its subjects, abounding in topical allusions and trenchant 
 satire of public men and public matters, could not have been 
 reproduced on a Roman stage. 
 
 Middle Comedy. Even the poets of the Middle Comedy, 
 who satirised classes rather than individuals or travestied schools 
 
 ' Scms enh?i Graecis adinovit acuinina cliai tis, 
 Et post Piinica hella quietus qtiaerere coepit, 
 Quid Sophocles et Thespis et Aeschylus utile ferrent. 
 
 Hor. Ep. 2. I. 161-163. 
 
 ^ Kon equidem inscctor dclcndave carmina Livi 
 Esse 7-eor, niemini quae plagosum viihi parvo 
 Orbilium dictare. 
 
 Hor. Kp. I, 2. I. 69-71. 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. 13 
 
 of philosophy, would have seemed to the stern censors of the 
 Republic far too free, and would have been almost unintelligible 
 to the majority of Romans. 
 
 New Comedy. The New Comedy was alone available. This 
 was the name given to a school of dramatists, of whom the best 
 known are Philemon, Diphilus, Apollodorus of Carystus, and 
 above all Menander. They wrote at a period (340-260 B.C.) 
 when the power of Macedon had crushed the liberty of Greece. 
 Political life was dead ; social life was idle and corrupt. The 
 natural products of such a period of decay were the ' Society ' 
 plays of the New Comedy. Their aim was merely to give 
 amusing sketches of every-day life^ The savage satire of 
 Aristophanes only survived in good-humoured banter. The 
 keen strife of Conservatism against Democracy was replaced by 
 intrigues of amorous youths or crafty slaves to outwit the head 
 of the family. The interest of these plays was not local but 
 cosmopolitan. Human nature is pretty much the same in all 
 ages, and so these plays were naturally suited for the Roman 
 stage. They were amusing, without the slightest tendency to 
 criticise points of national interest, or otherwise offend against 
 the strict regulations of the Roman magistrates. 
 
 Cn. Naevius, who flourished 235-204 B.C., the first imitator 
 of Livius Andronicus, a Campanian of great ability and force of 
 character, did indeed dare to write with something of Aristo- 
 phanic freedom. But his temerity in assailing the haughty 
 MeLclli, and even the mighty Africanus himself, led first to im- 
 prisonment and afterwards to banishment. The experiment 
 was not repeated. 
 
 Plautus and Terence. Between 230 and 160 B.C. the writers 
 of Comedy were fairly numerous -', but only two have bequeathed 
 
 ' Cf. Cic. Rep. 4. II imitatio)icm vitae, spend inn coiisiieHidinis, ini- 
 aginem vcritatis. 
 
 ^ e. g. Caecilius, Licinius, Atilius, and others. Ennius, whose fame 
 rests on his Epic poem, also adapted Greek plays, chiefly tragedies, to 
 the Roman stage. 
 
14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 to posterity more than scattered fragments. These two are 
 Titus Maccius Plautus and Publius Terentius Afer. 
 
 Life and "Works of Terence. Plautus died in 184 B.C. 
 Terence was born in 195 B.C. at Carthage^ whence his cognomen 
 ' Afer.' He was a slave, but must early have shown signs of 
 ability, for his master, Terentius Lucanus, gave him a good edu- 
 cation, and before long his freedom. His talents gained him 
 admission to the literary clique, known as the Scipionic circle, 
 the fashionable representatives of the new Hellenic culture. 
 Scipio Aemilianus was the centre of the coterie, which included 
 Laelius, L. Furius Philus, Sulpicius Gallus, Q. Fabius Labeo, 
 M. Popillius, the philosopher Panaetius, and the historian 
 Polybius. These being men of education and taste, unre- 
 servedly recognised the immeasurable superiority of Greek 
 literature as compared with the rude efforts of their native 
 writers. To present to a Roman audience a faithful reproduc- 
 tion of the best Hellenic models, in pure and polished Latin, 
 seemed to them the ideal of literary excellence. Style was more 
 valued than strength, correctness of form more than originality 
 of thought. Such was the literary atmosphere which Terence 
 breathed ; and his enemies, not confining themselves to gross 
 aspersions on his moral character, openly affirmed that the 
 plays produced under his name were really the work of his dis- 
 tinguished patrons. How far Scipio or Laelius may have had 
 some hand in his plays can never be known ; Terence at any 
 rate did not care to refute the report which doubtless flattered 
 his noble friends, but rather prided himself on the intimacy and 
 approbation of so select a circle \ All the plays of Terence, as 
 
 ' Nam quod isti dicunt malevoli, homines nobilis 
 Ellin adiutare adsidtieque utia scribere ; 
 Quod illi maledictum vehe??iens esse exishwiani. 
 Earn laudem hie dticit maxi?jiam, quom illis placet^ 
 Qui vobis wiivorsis et populo placent. 
 Quorum opera in belio, in otio, in ncgotio 
 Sua quisque ie?npore ustis 'st sine superbia. 
 
 Adelphi Prol. 15-21. 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. 15 
 
 of Plautus, were Co7noediae palHafae, i, e. plays wherein the 
 scene and characters are Greek, as opposed to Comoediae 
 togatae, where the scene is laid in Rome or at least in Italy. 
 National tragedies and dramas were called Fabulae Praetextae. 
 Terence's first comedy, the Andria, was produced 166 B.C. 
 Suetonius relates that when this play was offered to the Aediles, 
 the young author was told to submit it to the judgment of 
 Caecilius. Terence arrived when the veteran poet was at supper, 
 and being in mean attire was seated on a stool near the table. 
 But he had read no more than a few lines, when Caecilius bade 
 him take a place upon his couch, and bestowed high commenda- 
 tion on the play. As Caecilius died in 168 B.C., the Andria 
 must have been in manuscript at least two years before its 
 performance, and some colour is given to the above anecdote by 
 the mention which Terence makes in the Prologue of the ill- 
 natured criticisms of Luscius Lanuvinus. The Hecyra, his 
 second play, proved his least successful one. At its first per- 
 formance in 165 B.C., the audience deserted the theatre to look 
 at some boxers ; a similar fate attended a second representation 
 in 160 B.C., and only the personal intercession of the manager, 
 Ambivius Turpio, secured it a hearing at all. The Heauton 
 Timorumenos appeared in 163, the Eunuchus and Phormio in 
 161, the Adelphi in 160. In the same year Terence visited 
 Greece, either to study for himself Athenian manners and 
 customs, or, as some assert, to escape the persecution of his 
 enemies. According to one account ^ he perished by shipwreck 
 in 159 B.C., as he was returning to Italy with no less than 108 
 of Menander's comedies translated into Latin. A more general 
 belief was that he died at Stymphalus, in Arcadia, from grief on 
 hearing of the loss of his MSS., which he had sent on before 
 him by sea. Porcius Licinus narrates that his noble patrons 
 suffered him to die in such abject poverty that he had not even 
 a lodging at Rome whither a slave might have brought news of 
 his death. This is probably untrue, for Suetonius writes that he 
 
 * Cf. Suetonius, Vita Terenti 4-5. 
 
1 6 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 left gardens of twenty jugera in extent on the Appian Way, and 
 his daughter afterwards married a Roman knight. 
 
 In persona] appearance Terence is said to have been of 
 middle height, with a slight figure and reddish-brown hair. Of 
 his character we know nothing, save what can be gathered from 
 his prologues. These indicate a lack of independence and con- 
 fidence. He evidently feels that he is not a popular poet. He 
 never professes to be more than an adapter from Greek models ; 
 imitation, not creation, was the object of his art. 
 
 Contrast of Plautus and Terence. The sensitive protege 
 of patrician patrons has none of the vigorous personality of 
 Plautus. Indeed, though the literary activity of the two poets 
 is only separated by a single generation, their works belong to 
 different epochs of literature. Plautus wrote for the people, he 
 aimed at the broad effect on the stage, his fun was natural and 
 not unfrequently boisterous. Circumstances forced him. to adapt 
 foreign plays and lay his scenes in foreign cities, but he was not 
 careful to disguise his true nationality, and freely introduced 
 Roman names, allusions, and customs wherever they might 
 contribute to the dramatic effect on the heterogeneous audience 
 which crowded to the gratuitous entertainments of a Roman 
 holiday. 
 
 Between such plays and the polished productions of Terence 
 there is a world of difference. Terence sought the approbation, 
 not of the uncultured masses, but of a select circle of literary 
 men. His highest aim was to produce in the purest Latin a 
 perfect representation of the comedies of Menander and his 
 school. His cardinal virtues, as a writer, were correctness of 
 language and consistency of character. His scene is always 
 laid at Athens, and very rarely in his six plays can be found an 
 allusion which is distinctively Roman. Indeed, the whole tone 
 of his writings was cosmopolitan. Human nature, under the 
 somewhat common-place conditions of every-day life in a 
 civilised community, was his subject ; Homo sum,, huma?ii nihil 
 ame alie7nim puto, was his motto. His plays breathe a spirit 
 of broad-minded liberality, and their simple unaffected style, the 
 
ROMAN COMEDY AND TERENCE. 17 
 
 easy yet pointed dialogue, the terse and dramatic descriptions, 
 and the admirable delicacy of the portrayal of character, won 
 from the cultured taste of the Augustan age a more favourable 
 verdict ^ than could have been expected from the rude and 
 unlettered masses who most enjoyed the broad fun of a bois- 
 terous farce. The above characteristics secured for Terence 
 considerable attention at the Renaissance in Europe. In England 
 several of the minor dramatists are under obligations to him ; 
 while in France his influence profoundly affected Moliere, and 
 is in no small degree responsible for the long-continued servitude 
 of the French drama to the ' unities ' of time and place which 
 have so cramped its free development. 
 
 As might be expected, the characters in Terence, though 
 admirably drawn, are rather commonplace. No personality in 
 his plays stands out in the memor)^ like that of Tyndarus in the 
 Captivi, or Stasimus in the Trimunmiis. Two old men, one 
 irascible and the other mild, both usually the dupes of their sons 
 and an intriguing slave ; two young men, one of strong character 
 and the other weak, both amorous and somewhat unscrupulous 
 as to the means of gratifying their passion ; a dignified and 
 elderly gentleman ; an anxious mother ; a devoted servant ; a 
 rascally slave dealer : these form the stock characters of Teren- 
 tian comedy and recur with somewhat wearisome monotony. 
 Nor does the standard of morality rise above a conventional 
 
 ^ Afranius writes : 
 
 Terejitio non simiiefji dices quenipiani. 
 
 Cicero writes : 
 
 Tu quoqtie, qui solus ledo sermone, Terenii, 
 ConversufU expressumque Latina voce Menandrum 
 In medium nobis sedatis vocibus effers, 
 Quidquid cofne loquens atqtce ofunia dulcia dicens. 
 
 Horace, Ep. 2. i. 59, records the general verdict: 
 
 dicitiir . . . 
 Vincere Caecilius g7-avifate, Terentius arte. 
 
 Volcatiiis, on the other hand, places Terence below Naevius, Flautus, 
 
 Caecilius, Licinius, and Atilius. 
 
1 8 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 respectability and a civilised consideration for others, except 
 where the natural impulses inspire a generous disposition with 
 something of nobility. 
 
 The discerning criticism of Caesar nearly expresses the more 
 matured judgment of modern times : 
 
 Tu giwque, tti i7t sunimis^ O dimidiate Me7iandt:r^ 
 Po7ieris et merito, puri serinojiis amator. 
 lenibits atque titinam scriptis adiuiicta foret vis 
 Comica^ ut aequato virtus polleret honore 
 Cum Graecis fiegue iTi hac despecius parte i a ceres ; 
 Uiiiim hoc viaceror ac doleo tibi deesse, Terenti. 
 
 Not that Terence was devoid of humour ; but his humour is so 
 delicate and refined that it must often have fallen flat upon the 
 stage. When his plays are well known their subtle satire and 
 polished wit can be appreciated ; but there is without doubt an 
 absence of energy and action (Caesar's vis comica), which 
 prevented his pieces from being dramatically successful. An 
 audience must be educated up to his plays before it can perceive 
 their many excellences. 
 
 THE EXTANT COMEDIES OF TERENCE. 
 
 Andria, produced at Ludi Megalenses . . i66 B.C. 
 Hecyra, failed to obtain a hearing at Ludi 
 
 Megalenses 165 B.C. 
 
 Heauton Timorumenos, produced at Ludi 
 
 Megalenses 163 B.C. 
 
 EUNUCHUS, produced at Ludi Megalenses . 161 B.C. 
 Phormio, produced at Ludi Romani ... 161 B.C. 
 . Adelphi, produced at Ludi Funerales of 
 
 Aemilius Paullus 160 B.C. 
 
 The Hecyra was put on the stage a second time, but again 
 failed, at the Ludi Funerales of Aemilius Paullus in 160 B.C.; 
 and finally was played at the Ludi Romani in the same year. 
 
PHORMIO: PLOT AND CHARACTERS. 19 
 
 THE PLOT AND CHARACTERS OF THE 
 PHORMIO. 
 
 The scene of this play is, as usual, laid at Athens. The 
 characters of the two old men, so familiar to readers of Terentian 
 comedy, are represented by the brothers Demipho and Chremes, 
 Athenian citizens of good position and some fortune. The 
 former has a son named Antipho ; the latter is husband to 
 Nausistrata, of whom he stands in considerable awe, and father 
 of Phaedria. Nausistrata has inherited from her father pro- 
 perty in the island of Lemnos, whither Chremes goes year by 
 year to collect the rents and realise the produce of the farms. 
 While on one of these visits he clandestinely marries, under the 
 feigned name of Stilpho, a Lemnian lady, and has by her a 
 daughter named Phanium, born sixteen years before the opening 
 scene of the play. This family is supported out of the income 
 derived from the property of Nausistrata, who imagines that it is 
 only one example of Chremes' general incapacity that he brings 
 home so much less money than the estate formerly yielded. 
 
 Demipho is aware of this unlawful connexion, and has more- 
 over agreed to marry his son Antipho to Phanium, passing her 
 off as a distant relation of the family. 
 
 The play opens at a time when Demipho and Chremes are 
 both absent from Athens, the former in Cilicia on a visit to an 
 old friend who promised him a most profitable investment, the 
 latter on a journey to Lemnos, whence he intends to bring 
 Phanium for the projected marriage with Antipho. Upon his 
 arrival, however, he finds that both mother and daughter have 
 left the island in search of him. They arrive safely, but being 
 unable to discover any one in Athens named Stilpho, are reduced 
 to great poverty and distress. Overcome by her anxieties the 
 mother falls ill and dies, leaving Phanium in charge of a trusty 
 old nurse, Sophrona. 
 
 During this period the two young men Antipho and Phaedria 
 B 2 
 
20 INTRODUCTION, 
 
 are left at Athens in charge of Demipho's confidential slave 
 Geta. 
 
 Act I. In the opening scenes Geta narrates his experiences 
 to his friend Davus. Finding it impossible to control a pair of 
 wild youths, he gives up the attempt, and lets them follow their 
 own devices. 
 
 Phaedria first falls violently in love with a music-girl named 
 Pamphila, who is in the hands of a slave-dealer, Dorio, on sale 
 for thirty minae (^120). As Phaedria has no money, he can 
 do nothing but escort his lady-love to and from the school 
 where she is completing her education. 
 
 Just at this time Antipho is told a touching story of a beauty 
 in distress at a funeral. He goes to see, and it proves to 
 be none other than Phanium weeping over her mother's 
 corpse. 
 
 The young man is at once captivated by her charms, but dares 
 not marry a penniless girl in his father's absence. In his per- 
 plexity he lays the case before Phormio, a shrewd parasite, 
 from whom the play is named. Phormio takes up the matter 
 with zest. He has often been entertained at Antipho's house, 
 and has moreover a natural turn for intrigue. Pretending to be 
 a kinsman of Phanium, he trumps up a fictitious story that 
 Antipho is her nearest relation and so by Athenian law under 
 obligation to marr}'- her. Antipho is summoned before the 
 courts, of course makes no attempt to rebut Phormio's evidence, 
 and so is bound over to marry Phanium, which he does forth- 
 with. His happiness is, however, soon clouded by the dread of 
 his father's wrath, and he pours forth his troubles (Sc. 3) into 
 the unsympathetic ears of his cousin, who considers that he 
 himself is alone deserving of pity. Geta now (Sc. 4) brings the 
 news of Demipho's arrival. Antipho cannot be induced to face 
 his father, and runs away, leaving Phaedria and Geta to fight his 
 battles for him. 
 
 Both do their best to calm down the irascible old gentleman, 
 who comes on (Sc. 5) fuming at the news of his son's unauthor- 
 ised marriage. In spite of all that can be said, Act I closes with 
 
PHORMIO : PLOT AND CHARACTERS. 21 
 
 his determination to seek legal advice and fight the matter out 
 with Phormio. 
 
 Act II introduces us to Phormio, who confidently assures 
 Geta that he will make everything all right, and gives a lively 
 picture of a parasite's easy life. The conversation is interrupted 
 by the appearance of Demipho (Sc. 2) with three advisers. 
 Phormio at once assumes a high hand. He defies Demipho 
 to interfere with a judgment formally given in a court of law, 
 and threatens to sue him for heavy damages if he ventures to 
 turn Phanium, as he threatens, out of doors. Demipho is 
 furious, but cannot outface the parasite. Each of his three 
 friends gives a different opinion, and he is left in a state of 
 greater perplexity than before. Finally he decides to await 
 his brother's return, and goes off to make enquiries at the 
 Peiraeus. 
 
 Thereupon Antipho reappears (Sc. 4) and learns from Geta 
 what has occurred. They are quickly joined by Phaedria 
 and Dorio. The slave-dealer has had an offer for the music- 
 girl, and with cynical brutahty repudiates his engagement to 
 give Phaedria some time longer to procure the necessary money. 
 The young lover is in the depths of despair, but is somewhat 
 cheered by Geta's promise to raise the thirty minae by hook or 
 by crook. 
 
 Act III. In the interval between Acts II and III Chremes 
 has returned. Demipho is explaining to him the position of 
 affairs when Geta appears, prepared to carry out a scheme 
 concocted between himself and Phormio to obtain from the old 
 men the money required by Phaedria. He tells the two fathers 
 that zealous for their interests he has sounded Phormio as to 
 what he would take to get Phanium safely out of the way by 
 marrying her himself. Phormio alleges that he is engaged to 
 another girl, but, as a great favour to Demipho, will throw over 
 \i\s Jiaticee on payment of the sum of thirty minae as dowry for 
 Phanium. 
 
 Demipho is furious at this extravagant demand ; but Chremes, 
 anxious to get his Lemnian daughter married to Antipho and 
 
22 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 so avoid the awkward questions which might be asked by a 
 stranger, agrees to provide the money from his wife's income. 
 All this has been overheard by Antipho in the background. 
 He is nearly beside himself with anger at what he supposes to 
 be Geta's treachery, and grief at the prospect of being com- 
 pelled to divorce his young wife. Ke is only very partially 
 reassured by Geta's explanations, and goes off to tell Phaedria 
 of the scheme and its success as Demipho and Chremes re- 
 appear with the money. Geta conducts Demipho to settle 
 matters with Phormio. Chremes, left alone, is considering 
 how he can find out his wife and daughter from Lemnos, when, 
 to his utter amazement, Sophrona, their faithful servant, comes 
 out of Demipho's house. His bewilderment is intensified on 
 hearing that the mother is dead and the daughter married to 
 Antipho. At first he thinks that, in unconscious imitation of 
 his uncle, the young man has married two wives, but when at 
 length he realises that Phormio's ward is one and the same as 
 his own daughter, his joy and thankfulness know no bounds, 
 and he at once goes into his brother's house to see the bride. 
 
 In Act TV we find Demipho returning with Geta from his 
 business Avith Phormio. He fetches Nausistrata from her house, 
 as Chremes had requested that she should be asked to break 
 the news to Phanium with reference to her projected match 
 with Phormio. But as they approach the door out comes 
 Chremes full of excitement at the unlooked-for turn which 
 events have taken. An amusing scene follows. Chremes tries 
 to stop Demipho from taking further action, but cannot give 
 any intelligible reason in Nausistrata's presence. He finally 
 manages to get his wife dismissed, and takes I3emipho into 
 the house to communicate his great piece of new^s. As soon 
 as they have disappeared Antipho enters, quickly followed by 
 Phormio, in high spirits at having secured the money for 
 Phaedria who has lost no time in having his Pamphila form- 
 ally set at liberty. Geta bursts out of the house upon them, 
 beside himself with excitement. By an adroit piece of eaves- 
 dropping he has learnt the secret about Phanium, the importance 
 
PHO RATIO: PLOT AND CHARACTERS. 23 
 
 of which is fully grasped by Phormio, who retires to prepare 
 for the next stage of his intrigue. 
 
 Act V opens with a stormy scene between Phormio and the 
 two old gentlemen. The parasite demands Phanium as his 
 bride in accordance with the compact. Demipho says that he 
 has changed his mind and insists that the thirty minae should 
 be refunded. Phormio indignantly refuses, and roundly reviles 
 them both for their childish indecision. Demipho, losing all 
 patience, tries to hurry Phormio off to the law-courts, whereupon 
 the parasite plays his trump card. He openly proclaims his 
 knowledge of Chremes' Lemnian family, and threatens to tell 
 all to Naus'strata. This brings matters to a climax. Demipho 
 and Chremes endeavour to drag Phormio away from the house 
 and a violent struggle ensues, which is ended by the appearance 
 of Nausistrata, summoned by the parasite's stentorian lungs. 
 Chremes, to his utter confusion, has to hear the story of his 
 misdeeds poured into the ears of his injured wife. Nausistrata 
 is wildly indignant, Phormio insolently triumphant. He invites 
 the public to Chremes' ' funeral obsequies,' and further tells of 
 Phaedria's marriage and of the trick by which the purchase 
 money was secured. At this news Chremes begins to fume, 
 but is at once set down with the crushing retort from his 
 imperious spouse that his son might well have one wife, if the 
 father had two. Demipho's mediation at last effects a pro- 
 visional reconciliation. As a reward for his services, and as a 
 punishment to Chremes, Phormio obtains from Nausistrata an 
 invitation to dinner, of which he will no doubt constantly avail 
 himself, and they all go into the house as the curtain falls. 
 
 The story of the Play will have already indicated the main 
 outlines of the several characters. In naming the Play after 
 Phormio, Terence showed a just appreciation of the importance 
 of the part. The individuality of the parasite is strongly 
 marked. Shrewd and unscrupulous as to means, avowedly a 
 ' bird of prey ' who Hves on the weakness or the vice of his 
 neighbours, he yet displays an active sympathy and bofi-homie 
 
24 I NT ROD UC TION. 
 
 in his dealings with the young men, which redeem his rascality 
 from utter baseness. He may be a rogue, but he is no hypocrite, 
 like Chremes. 
 
 Antipho and Phaedria are rather common-place, and, unlike 
 Aeschinus and Ctesipho in the Adelphi, are very similar in 
 character. Both are frank and affectionate, but entirely wanting 
 in mental ballast or moral principle, the slaves of their passions 
 and mere puppets in the hands of Phormio, or even of the 
 servant Geta. 
 
 On the other hand, the personality of the two old gentlemen 
 is sharply drawn and skilfully worked out. Demipho is an 
 irascible miser, with a domineering disposition which ill brooks 
 contradiction, and a love of money which made him ready to 
 expose his brother to public shame rather than submit to the 
 loss of thirty minae. 
 
 Chremes is a life-like portrait of a weak and hen-pecked 
 husband. He has no more principle than his son with much 
 less honesty, and richly deserves the unenviable position in 
 which we leave him. 
 
 Nausistrata is a strong-minded shrew, who despised and 
 persecuted her feeble husband, but she seems to have been 
 liberal enough in advancing a large sum to Demipho, nor does 
 she grudge it to Phaedria when she learns the truth. The 
 violence of her temper affords the only extenuation for the 
 infidelity of ChremeS; and brings dramatic retribution on her 
 own head. 
 
 Of the other characters little need be said. Dorio enjoys the 
 unenviable reputation of being the most repulsive and rascally 
 slave-dealer in Roman Comedy : Geta is faithlessly faithful 
 in helping the young men to cheat his master : Sophrona has 
 the usual characteristic of old nurses depicted by Terence, 
 devoted attachment to her mistress : the ' advocates ' are con- 
 cisely, though unintentionally, humorous. 
 
 Artistically considered the Phormio occupies a middle place 
 among the comedies of Terence. In it we find nothing so 
 farcical as the ' baby-scene ' in the Andria, nor has it the 
 
METRES AND PROSODY. 25 
 
 exquisite polish and pervading moral purpose of the Adelphi. 
 Ikit the dialogue is more pointed and the interest better sustained 
 than in the earlier play, while what is lost in finish is gained in 
 vigour when compared with the later. Moliere has made the 
 Phormio the basis of a farce, Les Fourberies de Scapiii^ but no 
 impartial critic would prefer the copy to the original. 
 
 METRES AND PROSODY. 
 
 The object of this Introduction is to explain briefly the metres 
 employed by Terence in the Phormio, and to clear up such 
 apparent difficulties of Prosody as may remain after the general 
 scheme of the metres is understood. 
 
 These metres are Iambic and Trochaic, which receive their 
 names from being composed of iambi or trochees, as the case 
 may be, or of some other feet, considered to be equivalent: and 
 the lines are further subdivided according to the number of 
 metres which they contain, and according to their complete or 
 incomplete form. In iambic and trochaic hues a series of two 
 feet is called a mefTe (or di podia) ^ and the name of the line 
 corresponds to the number of these metres ; thus an iambic 
 trimeter is an iambic line containing three metres or six feet; 
 a trochaic tetrameter is a trochaic line containing four metres 
 or eight feet. Again, some lines have a number of complete 
 feet ; these are called acatalectic ; while others are called cata- 
 lectic, because the last foot is incomplete. Thus a trochaic 
 tetrameter catalectic is a trochaic line of four metres or eight 
 feet, wanting the last syllable, and really containing only seven 
 feet and a half. 
 
 I. Iambic. 
 
 {a) Iambic Trimeter Acatalectic, or Senarius: (620^) ; all 
 the plays of Terence begin with it. 
 
 ^ These figures, here and below, indicate the number of lines of the 
 metre in question m this Play. 
 
26 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ib) Iambic Tetrameter Acatalectic, called Octonarins 
 from its eight complete feet, (i i6.) 
 
 ic) Iambic Tetrameter Catalectic, called Septenarius 
 from its seven complete feet. (57.) 
 
 id) Iambic Dim.eter Acatalectic, or Quaternaiius. (3.) 
 
 These lines consist in their pure form of iambi ; but the 
 spondee, tribrach, anapaest, and dactyl are admitted in all feet 
 except the last, which must be an iambus, unless, of course, the 
 verse is catalectic. Moreover, as the Tetrameter is Asynarteie, 
 i.e. regarded as being composed of two verses, with the division 
 after the fourth foot, that foot is usually an iambus ; and such 
 words as ego, tibi, cedo, are allowed to stand there as if at 
 the end of a senarius. In any iambic metre an anapaest is 
 occasionally resolved into a Proceleusmatic (v.* v^ »., v^), which is 
 most commonly in the first foot, and composed of two distinct 
 pairs of syllables. Cf. 48, 133, 276, 370, 394, 707, 732>, 762, 
 768, 776, 795, 966, 968, 983, 999. 
 
 II. Trochaic. 
 
 {a) Trochaic Tetrameter Acatalectic, or Octonarius. (19.) 
 
 [b) Trochaic Tetrameter Catalectic, or Septenarius. (237.) 
 
 ic) Trochaic Diraeter Catalectic. (2.) 
 
 These lines consist in their pure form of trochees ; the 
 spondee, tribrach, anapaest, and dactyl are also admitted. But 
 only the trochee, tribrach, and sometimes dactyl are found in 
 the seventh foot of the Septenarius. In Trochaic Septenarii 
 the last syllable is always considered as long: cf. 318, 319, 
 321. Trochaic, like Iambic Tetrameters, are considered to be 
 divided after the fourth foot, but in neither metre is this division 
 constantly observed. As the Trochaic metre is more quick 
 and lively than the Iambic, it is naturally employed in scenes 
 where strong feeling and excitement are represented. 
 
 Besides the above, 485 is an irregular line, apparently con- 
 sisting of one trochee with a syllable over. 
 
PROSODY. 27 
 
 PROSODY. 
 
 The rules of prosody, as commonly taught, must be con- 
 siderably modified, if we are to understand the scansion of 
 Plautus and Terence. It must always be remembered that 
 the poets of the late days of the Republic and their successors 
 were writing in a literary dialect, not in the language of every- 
 day life. The quantity of any syllable was regarded as rigidly 
 fixed, just as we might find it marked in a dictionary. But in 
 reading the comic poets we find that accent must be considered 
 as well as quantity. Scansion was determined by the ear, not 
 by any hard and fast rules. Just as in Shakesperian verse 
 loved maybe scanned as of one syllable or of two, and the same 
 tvord may be pronounced as long or short according to its 
 position, so in Terence eius^ Jiiiius, gitPius, etc., may be mono- 
 syllabic or dissyllabic, and the same syllable may be used with 
 a different quantity according to the requirements of the metre. 
 This latter variation of quantity is however not arbitrary, but 
 conforms to a general law, which may be thus stated. 
 
 When the metrical accent ^ falls on the first syllable 
 of an Iambus, or on the syllable before or after an 
 Iambus, the second syllable of the Iambus may be 
 shortened. 
 
 Accordingly "in Iambic metre, 
 
 («) _ ^ _ — _ ^ v^j (/;) v^ _ _i — ^ v^ _1 ; 
 
 in Trochaic metre, 
 
 {c) ^^-=-L^^^ 
 
 [a) w = ^ \^ —, [e] \^ — Kj ■=. \j y^ \j. 
 
 It will be noted that in the following examples some of the 
 shortened syllables would by the ordinary rules be long by nature, 
 others long by position; and that the 'Iambic Law' applies 
 equally to a combination made up of more than one word. 
 
 ^ In Limbic inetre the accent falls on the second syllable of all feet 
 except anapaests and proceleusmatics, which are accented on the third : 
 in Trochaic metre the accent is always on the first syllable. 
 
a8 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 {a) lo acton's o^era 7nd^is stetisse. 
 
 yZj fact inn volo : dc pol niiniis queo vh'i ciUjja, qudm me 
 digmim est. (Here viri illustrates b.) 
 
 922 argeiittitn riirsiini iube rescribi^ Phormio. 
 Other examples are 800 cordi quid isttcc, 972 qum novo. 
 
 {b) 143 vet occidito. 
 
 261 dari mi 171 coiispectiim. 
 
 266 hie m iioxia est, tile dd dcfeiideiidain causam adcst. 
 434 seiiecttitem oblectet. 
 439 die dm tibi inpijigam grdndeni. 
 806 7ieque i7itelleges. 
 902 verebd77ii7ii. 
 The following are in Proceleusmatics : 
 370 ob hd7ic i7ti77iicitias. 
 707 a/iguis pe7' i7ipliiviu77i decidit. 
 This form of shortening, i. e. where the accent falls on the 
 syllable after the iambus, is by far the most frequent, and is very 
 common in the first foot. Examples are too numerous to quote 
 at length. 
 
 {c) 529 7ta77i hie 77ie hidus modi seibat esse. 
 546 scd parii77i7ie est quod. 
 557 qud7itu7n opus est tibi drgmti. 
 739 c67iloqiidr. qitis hie loquitur. 
 
 (d) 209 quid hie C07ite7'i77ius 6pera77i. 
 
 516 ide77i hie tibi quod bo7it pi^oiiih'itus. 
 
 564 scio esse exd7ii77iatd77i 77ietu. 
 Other examples are 737 77idgis cog7idsco, 852 sed is7ie est. 
 
 {e) 342 prior bibds, prior deeu77ibas. 
 
 346 srnex adest : vide quid agas. ( Here vide illustrates e.) 
 
 563 ni'wzquid est quod opera mea vdbis opus sit. Nil, 
 
 ve7'U77i dbi do77iu77i. (Here est illustrates e, and 
 
 opiis illustrates d.) 
 
 The so-called ' Iambic Law ' may be thus accounted for. 
 
 Latin pronunciation threw the accent on the penultimate of 
 
 dissyllables. In the case of longer words the accent fell on the 
 
PROSODY. 29 
 
 penultimate, if that syllable were long, on the antepenultimate, 
 if the penultimate were short : e. g. senex, regebat^ rexerit. 
 Special stress on one syllable tends to diminish the length 
 of its neighbours. Accordingly there was a natural tendency 
 to shorten the final syllable of an Iambus, and to obscure or drop 
 final consonants : and this tendency was greatly strengthened 
 when the metrical ictus coincided with the word-accent. When 
 however the two did not coincide the verse-accent prevailed 
 over the word-accent. This is most frequently exemplified in 
 anapaestic feet of an Iambic line, when the metrical ictus 
 on the third syllable of a bacchius ^ — '- changes it to an 
 anapaest ^ w — . 
 
 Conversely the ictus sometimes makes long a syllable which 
 would otherwise have been short. 
 
 The final consonants most frequently disregarded are ';;/, — 
 hence its elision even in Augustan poetry before a vowel or //, — 
 which is often omitted in inscriptions: -j", as constantly in 
 Lucretius and the older poets, especially when u precedes ; 
 and to a lesser extent d, /, ??, r, /. Terence often avails 
 himself of this licence, e. g. 660 ificertics sum at the end of 
 a senarius. 
 
 Similarly opus est, /actus est, etc., may always be scanned 
 opu'st, factu'st when convenient, e.g. 715, 833, etc. So also 
 amatiis es may metrically be amatu's. It was doubtless too in 
 accordance with ordinary pronunciation that Terence some- 
 
 ^ Quint. 9. 4. 40, VI parum exprimitur. Priscian i. 38, m ohsctiritm 
 in extreniitate dictiomim sonat. So in Terence em(jn) vero, quideijji), 
 etc., and probably n might be dropped in i{n de, iji)pluvitun, cf. 707, 
 etc. Compare also dedere for dedcrunt. 
 
 '^ Cic. Or. 161. Quod iam siibrusticiwi videtnr, olini aiitem poli- 
 tiiis, eorum verborum, quoru??i cacdem erant postj-emae duae litterae 
 quae sunt in ' optumus^ posireinam litteram detrahebant, nisi vocalis 
 insequebattcr. Ita non erat ea offensio in versibus quam nunc 
 fugiunt poctae novi. Ila eniin loquebafnur ' qui est omnibu' prin- 
 ceps,' fion ' omnibus princeps,' et ' vita ilia dignu' locoque,' non 
 ' dignus.' 
 
30 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 times scans nempe as 7iepc, e. g. 307 nejnpe Phdrinidnem. Note 
 also that inihi and nihil are usually considered as monosyllabic, 
 whether they are written as mi and nil or not : but cf. 176, 940. 
 It seems probable that visum est, noxia est, etc., were pro- 
 nounced visum' st^ noxia' st, and the accents have been placed 
 accordingly. 
 
 Besides the ' Iambic Law ' and the points above mentioned, 
 there are other causes of difference between Terentian and 
 Augustan prosody. 
 
 I. Indifference to double consonants, which Terence pro- 
 bably did not write. Thus ille is often used as a pyrrhic (ww), 
 and less frequently esse, eccum, quippe, tmmo, etc. ; possibly 
 also such cases as supellectile 666, occidito 143, etc., may be 
 thus accounted for. Cf. Lucr. 6. 1135 coruptum = corruptum. 
 
 II. Retention of the quantity of final syllables originally 
 long. This is very rare in Terence. Of the nineteen instances 
 quoted by Wagner in his Terence, Introd., p. 14, only two are 
 certain, viz. Phor. 9 stetlt. Ad. 25 augedt. These instances 
 confirm the opinion that -it of perf. ind. and -at of pres. subj. 
 were originally long, while there is more doubt with reference 
 to the same terminations in other tenses. In 315 ms is doubtful. 
 In the older poets, Ennius and Plautus (cf. Ritschl, Prol. 175', 
 such long syllables are common, especially -or (-cop) in nouns, 
 adjectives, or verbs, -at, -et, -it in third pers. sing, of verbs. 
 
 Lucretius seldom permits himself this licence. Mr. Munro 
 admits only two instances of -et (though this termination is 
 always long in Ennius), while -at and -it never appear except 
 as contracted forms for -avit, -iit. Vergil freely lengthens -or, 
 -er, -ur, us, -at (imperf.), -et, -it, but only in arsis, and usually 
 when a pause follows the word. Note, however, that Vergil 
 does not confine himself to syllables originally long, but admits 
 such quantities as super, puer, caput, prociil, and frequently 
 -que in imitation of the Homeric re before double consonants. 
 Ovid regularly lengthens periit, subitt, redilt, etc. Horace 
 lengthens syllables in arsis about ten times. 
 
ACCIDENCE AND SYNTAX, 31 
 
 III. Synizesis or Synaeresis. Almost any two vowels not 
 separated by a consonant may be contracted into a single 
 syllable. This is most common in the case of pronouns and 
 deus^ e.g. eum^ tudni, Jiiedriini, Jiuius, cimis^ dTos j but we also 
 find reicere 18, nescto i()2„ dzuiius 1S2, dims /54, dehortatia; = 
 dortatiis 910, qtwad 148, etc. Sometimes a word made mono- 
 syllabic by synizesis is then elided, e. g. meum 232. In Terence 
 dchinc Siwd proin are always of one syllable, antehac of two. On 
 the contrary, mmc iam is always scanned as tti'mcidm, and is 
 printed accordingly {diaeresis). Augustan poets employ Synizesis 
 sparingly, chiefly in making consonantal i or u, as abiete, ariete 
 ^ abjete, arjete ; te?iuia = tenvia, and in cases of nouns or ad- 
 jectives ending in -ens, e.g. aurea. 
 
 IV. Hiatus is admitted, 
 
 (i) when there is a change of speaker, e. g. 146, 542, 963 ; 
 
 (2) when the line is broken by a strong pause, e. g. Ad. 
 
 574; 
 
 (3) after an interjection, e. g. 411, 753, 803. 
 
 Note that O seems to form one syllable with the following 
 vowel by a kind of Synaeresis in 259, 360, 853. Occasionally 
 a long final vowel, or a vowel before fn, is shortened and not 
 elided in the case of a monosyllable, e. g. qui aget 27, ne 
 agas 419, te idem 426 probably, qiidm ego 808, si habet 1041. 
 Cf. 383, 501, 883, 911, 954, 982, 1005. Lucretius has eleven 
 instances of this (see Munro's note on 2. 404), Vergil six, e.g. 
 Eel. 8. 108 an qui amatit. Cf. Madv., 502 b. 
 
 ACCIDENCE AND SYNTAX OF THE 
 PHORMIO. 
 
 The following is a brief synopsis of the leading peculiarities 
 in the Accidence and Syntax of Terence, as exemplified in this 
 Play. The references are to the notes, where the various points 
 are treated in detail. 
 
32 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ACCIDENCE. 
 
 1. Declension. 
 
 Genitive in -z for -us of fourth declension, 154. 
 Dative in -ae for -z from alter^ 928. 
 Nominative ipsiis = ipse^ 178. 
 
 -ce appended to cases oi hic^ zste, etc., 58, 290, 442. 
 co7}ipliiria = co7nplii7'a^ 611. 
 Chreuies^ double declension of, 63. 
 pi-eci^ Dat., 547. 
 
 Superlatives of adjectives end in -umus^ 125. 
 imrificissiimu7Ji -- 7nirifice?itissiimwi, 871. 
 
 2. Conjugation. 
 
 (a) Archaic forms, si€77i = si77i, and compounds of the 
 same, as adsie7it 2,13, possiet jy^ ; din77i = de77t, and 
 its compounds, diS perdtnnt, 123. 
 C7'edims = credas, 993, is doubtful. 
 Present Infinitive Passive in -ier, commonly used 
 
 at the end of lines, 92. 
 face =fac, 309. 
 faxo, etc., 308. 
 (/3) -iba77i = -ieba77i in Imperfect Indicative, 480. 
 (y) -ibit = -iet in Future Simple, 765. 
 (S) -tnidus, Qtc.-^endus, etc., in Gerundives and Gerunds, 
 
 3. Syncopated forms, free use of, 13, 198. j 
 
 sis, sodes = si vis, si audes, 59, 103. ' 
 
 ain, satin, tX.Q.., = aisne, satis7ie, etc., 970. I 
 
 , i 
 SYNTAX. 
 (i) Use of Tenses. 
 
 (a) Present Indicative expressing ^ i7tiefitio7t^ 486. 
 
 (/3) Present Infinitive = Future Infinitive, 532. , 
 
 (y) Imperfect Indicative, colloquial use of, 858. 
 
ACCIDENCE AND SYNTAX. 33 
 
 (5) Future Perfect expressing quickness and certainty, 516. 
 
 (e) Future Imperative = Present Imperative, 143. 
 
 (2) Use of Moods. 
 
 (a) Indicative in dependent sentences, 358. 
 O) Indicative after qiiom, causal or concessive, 23. 
 (y) Indicative for Deliberative Subjunctive, 447. 
 (8) Future Indicative 3.{ier faxo, 308. 
 
 (f) Subjunctive in repeated questions, 122. 
 
 (3) Verbal constructions. 
 
 opus, personal and other constructions of, 440, 563. 
 impersonal use of potest, potis est, pote, 303, 379 ; dolet, 
 
 162. 
 Verbal Substantives governing cases, 293. 
 
 (4) Use of cases. 
 
 Accusative of Limitation and Respect, very free use of, 
 
 155,480. 
 Accusative after fiuigor 281, potior 469, abutor 281, 
 
 inpendcre 180, ;;/<?^fc'r/ (perhaps) 822, co?idonare 947. 
 Genitive after Participles, 623. 
 
 (5) Use of Particles. 
 
 non or ne = ?io?tfie, 1 19. 
 ut ne = ne or ut non, 168 
 nil or nidliis = no7i, 142. 
 qui, Ablative, free use of, 123. 
 
 Intensive Particles^, free use of, adeo 389, autein 502-3, 
 enim and nam 113, ergo 685, etiain 474, 542. 
 
 (6) Ellipse, free use of, 
 (o) of principal verb, 38; 
 (,S) of Infinitive clause, 113 ; 
 (y) of subject of Infinitive, 233. 
 
 ^ In the use of Intensive Pai tides Vergil's style presents marked 
 similarities with that of Terence. 
 
 C 
 
34 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Besides these differences in Accidence and Syntax the plays 
 of Terence abound, as is natural, with words or phrases used in 
 a colloquial sense, of. 47, 54, 79, 82, 133, 145, etc., among which 
 may be specially mentioned proverbial sayings, cf. 78, 186, 203, 
 318, 419, 506, 686, 768, 780. 
 
 Tautologous and pleonastic phrases are also a characteristic 
 of comic diction, cf. 80, 89, 164, etc. 
 
 Greek words, though not nearly so frequent as in Plautus, 
 occur oftener than in Augustan writers, e.g. dicmn 127, asym- 
 bohiuL 339, eu 398, gynaeceum 862, logi 493, paedagogus 144, 
 palaestra 484, parasitiis 28. 
 
 It should however be borne in mind that most of the above 
 points are characteristic not so much of Terence individually as 
 of the conversational language in vogue at that period ; and 
 when writers of the Ciceronian or Augustan age descend from 
 the artificial style then affected in literary composition — as for 
 example Cicero in his Letters — many of these so-called pecu- 
 liarities reappear. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 ^5 
 
 CODICES OF TERENCE. 
 
 The MSS. of Terence fall into two classes. Class I is before 
 the recension of Calliopius, Class II after it. Class II consists 
 of two groups, as bracketed below. 
 
 
 On parchment in Rustic 
 Capitals. 
 
 
 IV or V. 
 
 v o 
 
 Vatican. 
 
 i 
 
 u 
 
 i 
 
 
 si 
 
 <^ 
 
 
 ,^ 
 
 C ' 
 
 rt 
 
 _ 
 
 , 
 
 tx 
 
 
 G 
 
 ^ 5 
 
 ■^ 
 
 ;^ 
 
 i' = 
 
 
 u= 
 
 f 
 
 ^ 1 
 
 
 !/3 
 
 ^i^ 
 
 
 
 1 
 
 il 1 
 
 Cm' U 
 
 
 'i 2^ c 
 <^ .2 .5 .5 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 ~ o "^ 
 
 t£ O 
 
 5"^ -g J 
 
 2i ^ X < 
 
 
 o 
 
 O 
 
 < 
 
 
 < < < 
 
 S ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 >- 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 
 
 X y. 
 
 ^X 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 c 
 
 o 
 
 o 
 
 
 
 o c 
 
 X X 
 
 U 
 
 X 
 
 X 
 
 >< 
 
 
 >< p X 
 
 ■i-> 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 o 
 
 
 .S-^ 
 
 js > 
 
 
 3 
 
 n 
 
 
 5 S 5 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 rt "^ 
 
 
 rt 
 
 rt 
 
 
 ^ -£ ri 
 
 rt .2d 
 
 S 
 
 Ph 
 
 > 
 
 > 
 
 
 S Uh > 
 
 > > 
 
 "a 
 
 d 
 1 
 
 £ 
 
 v5 
 
 
 < 
 u 
 
 So 
 
 
 g z ^ 
 
 <i J5 ^ 
 Pi: S o 
 
 
 
 > 
 
 pa 
 
 
 < Pi > 
 
 C ;i, > 
 
 <- 43 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 p4 
 
 U 
 
 K 
 
 
 Uh* ^^ Q 
 
 O > 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 r T 1 
 
 C 2 
 
^6 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The Bembine is by far the most important, not merely on 
 account of its antiquity, but because it alone has escaped the 
 recension of CaUiopius in the seventh century. Codex A was 
 in bad condition, as its owner Cardinal Bembo testified, before 
 the end of the fifteenth century. Andria 1-786 is now entirely 
 wanting, and of Adelphi 914-997 only a few letters are legible. 
 
 It bears a note written by Politian (1493 A.D.) to the effect 
 that he never saw so old a Codex. The hands of two correctors 
 can be discerned : one of ancient date, which only appears twice 
 in the Andria, and never in the Phormio or Adelphi ; the other \ 
 about the fifteenth century, which changed and added cha- 
 racters in a ' downright shameless fashion.' But, where not 
 thus tampered with, Codex A possesses an authority sufficient 
 to outweigh all the other MSS. taken together, though the 
 scribe was not a very careful one, and not unfrequently made 
 palpable mistakes in copying. The later MSS. were so much 
 altered by the Calliopian recension that their independent 
 authority is not very great. In all MSS., even in A, the spelling 
 has been much modernised. 
 
 The evidence of the MSS. is to some extent supplemented 
 by quotations of ancient writers, and the commentaries of 
 grammarians. 
 
 Of these latter, the most important is AeHus Donatus, tutor of 
 St. Jerome, about 350 a.d., and the author of a celebrated gram- 
 matical treatise which became the common text-book of me- 
 diaeval schools. Priscian (480? A.D.), Servius (about 420 a.d.) 
 in his notes on Vergil, and other more obscure scholiasts are of 
 occasional service. 
 
 ^ N.B. — The readings of the late corrector of A are indicated in the 
 notes by Ag. 
 
p. TEREXTI 
 P H O R M I O. 
 
INCIPIT • TERENTI • PHORMIO • 
 
 ACTA . LVDIS • ROMANIS • 
 
 L . POSTVMIO . ALBINO • L - CORNELIO • 
 
 MERVLA . 
 
 AEDILIBVS . CVRVLIBVS • 
 
 EGERE . 
 
 L . A]\IBIVIVS . TVRPIO • L • ATILIVS • 
 
 PRAENESTINVS • 
 
 MODOS . FECIT • 
 
 FLACCVS . CLAVDI • TIBIIS • INPARIBVS • TOTA 
 
 GRAECA . APOLLODORV . EPIDICAZOMENOS • 
 
 FACTA . IIII . 
 
 C . FANNIO . M " VALERIO • COS • 
 
PERSONAE. 
 
 DAVOS SERVOS 
 GETA SERVOS 
 ANTIPHO ADVLESCENS 
 PHAEDRIA ADVLESCENS 
 DEMIPHO SENEX 
 PHORMIO PARASITVS 
 HEGIO . 
 
 CRATINUS ' ADVOCATI 
 CRITO ) 
 
 DORIO MERCATOR 
 CHREMES SENEX 
 SOPHRONA NVTRIX 
 NAVSl STRATA MATRON A. 
 
P H O R M I O, 
 
 PROLOGVS. 
 
 Postquam poeta vetus poelam non potest 
 
 Retrahere ab studio et tradere hominem in otium, 
 
 ]\Ialedictis deterrere ne scribat parat : 
 
 Qui ita dictitat, quas antehac fecit fabulas, 
 
 Tenui 6sse oratione et scriptura levi : 5 
 
 Quia nusquam insanum scrfpsit adulescentulum 
 
 Cervam videre fiigere et sectari canes 
 
 Et earn plorare, orare ut subveniat sibi. 
 
 Quod si intellegeret, quom stellt ob'm nova, 
 
 Actoris opera magis stetisse quam sua, 10 
 
 Minus multo audacter, quam nunc laedit, laederet. 
 
 Nunc SI quis est, qui hoc dfcat aut sic cogitet : 
 
 'Vetus SI poeta non lacessisset prior, 
 
 Nullum mvenire prologum posset novos. 
 
 Quern dfceret, nisi haberet cui male dfceret : ' 15 
 
 Is sfbi responsum hoc habeat, in medio omnibus 
 
 Palmam esse positam, qui artem tractent musicam. 
 
 Ille ad famem hunc ab studio studuit reicere : 
 
 Hie respondere voluit, non lacessere. 
 
 Benedictis si cerlasset, audisset bene: 20 
 
 Quod ab fllo adlatum est, id sibi rellatiim putet. 
 
 De illo iam finem faciam dicundi mihi, 
 
 Peccandi quom ipse d^ se finem non facit. 
 
 Nunc quid velim animum attendite. adporto novam 
 
 Epidicazomenon quam vocant comoediam 25 
 
42 . PROLOGVS. 
 
 Graeci, Latini Phormionem nominant : 
 
 Quia prfmas partis qui aget, is erit Phormio 
 
 Parasitus, per quern res geretur maxume, 
 
 Voluntas vostra si ad poetam accesserit. 
 
 Date operam, adeste aequo animo per sil^ntium, 30 
 
 Ne simili utaniur fortuna, atque usi sumus 
 
 Quom per tumultum noster grex motus loco est : 
 
 Quern actoris virtus nobis restituit locum 
 
 Bonitasque vostra adiiitans atque aequanimitas. 
 
PHORMIO. 43 
 
 ACTUS I. 
 
 sc. 1. 
 
 DAVOS. 
 
 (^Athens : a place where four streets meet. The houses of 
 Demipho and Chremes ope?i on to the stage, and Dorids house 
 is supposed to be within sight. The scene is unchanged 
 throughout the Play.) Enter Davus from the Forum, 
 holding in his hand a purse of broivn leather. He addresses 
 the audience. 
 
 Amicus summus meus et popularis Geta 35 
 
 Heri ad me venit. erat ei de ratiuncula 
 
 lam pridem apud me r^licuom pauxillulum 
 
 Nummorum : id ut conficerem : confeci : adfero. {dis- 
 playing the purse) 
 
 Nam erilem filium eius duxisse audio 5 
 
 Vxorem : ei, credo, miinus hoc {jingling the money) con- 
 raditur. 40 
 
 {speaking with some war?nih) Quam inique comparatum est, 
 ii qui minus habent 
 
 Vt sdmper aliquid addant ditioribus ! 
 
 Quod ille unciatim vix de demenso suo, 
 
 Suom defrudans genium, compersit miser, lo 
 
 Id ilia linivorsum abripiet, baud exi'stumans 45 
 
 Quanto labore partum. porro aut^m Geta 
 
 Feri^tur alio munere, ubi era pdpererit : 
 
44 PHORMIO, I. 1. 14-2 M- 
 
 Porro autem alio, ubi erit puero natalfs dies : 
 Vbi initiabunt. omne hoc mater aiiferet: 15 
 
 Puer causa erit mittundi. {The door of Demiphd s house opens.) 
 sed videon Getam? 50 
 
 SC. 2. 
 
 GETA. DAVOS. 
 
 {Ente)' Geia, not seeing Davus ; he turns to speak through the 
 door of Demiphd s house to someone within^ 
 
 GE. Si quis me quaeret riifus — DA. {clapping Geta on the 
 
 shoulder >j Praesto est, d^sine. GE. {bluntly) Oh! 
 At ego obviam conabar tibi, Dave. DA. Accipe : {giving 
 the purse to Geta, who weighs it in his hand doubt- 
 fully) hem ! 
 Lectdm est ; conveniet niimerus quantum debui. 
 GE. {shaking Davus by the hafid.) Amo te : et non neg- 
 
 l^xisse habeo gratiam. 
 DA. Praes^rtim ut nunc sunt mores : adeo rds redit : 5 55 
 Si quis quid reddit, magna habenda est gratia. 
 {iioticing that Geta seems uneasy and anxious) Sed quid tu es 
 
 tristis .? GE. lEgone ? nescis quo m metu, 
 Quanto in periclo simus. DA. Quid istuc ^st? GE. Scies, 
 Modo lit tacere possis. DA. Abi sis, fnsciens : 
 Quoius tii fidem in peciinia perspexeris, 10 60 
 
 Verdre verba ei credere? ubi quid mihi lucri est 
 Te fallere? GE. Ergo ausculta. DA. Hanc operam tibi 
 
 dico. 
 GE. Senfs nostri, Dave, fratrem maior^m Chremem 
 Nostin? DA. Quid ni? GE. Quid? eius gnatum Pha^- 
 driam ? 
 
I. 2. 15-42. P NORM 10. 45 
 
 DA. Tarn quam te. GE. Evenit senibus ambobus 
 
 simul 15 65 
 
 Iter illi in Lemnum ut esset, nostro in Ciliciani 
 Ad hospitem antiquom : is senem per epfstulas 
 Pellexit, modo non montis auri poUicens. 
 DA. Quoi tanta erat res et supererat ? GE. Desinas : 
 wSic est ingenium. DA. {with an attempt at great dignity.) 
 
 O ! regem me esse oportuit. 20 70 
 
 GE. Abeuntes ambo hie turn senes me filiis 
 Relinquont quasi magistrum. DA. O Geta ! provinciam 
 Cepisti duram. GE. j\Ii usus venit, hoc scio : 
 jMemini rehnqui me deo irato meo. 
 
 Coepi advorsari primo : quid verbis opu'st? 25 75 
 
 Seni fidelis dum sum, scapulas perdidi. {rubbing his shoutders.) 
 DA. Venere in mentem mi istaec : namque inscitia est 
 Advorsum stimulum calces ! GE. Coepi eis omnia 
 Fcicere, obsequi quae vellent. DA. Scisti uti foro. 
 GE. Nosier mali nil quicquam piimo : {^pointing to Chr ernes 
 
 house.) hie Phaedria 30 80 
 
 Continue quandam nactus est puellulam, 
 Citharistriam : banc amare coepit perdite. 
 Ea homini serviebat inpurissumo : 
 Neque quod daretur quicquam : id curarant patres. 
 Restabat aliud nil nisi oculos pascere, (caricaturing the 
 
 attitudes and movements of the love-sick youthi) 35 85 
 Sectari, in ludum ducere et redducere. 
 Nos otiosi openim dabamus Pha^driae. 
 In quo haec discebat ludo, exadvorsum ilico 
 Tonstrma erat quaedam, hfc solebamiis fere 
 Plerumque eam opperiri, dnm inde iret domum. 40 90 
 
 Interea dum seddmus illi, intervenit 
 Adulescens quidam lacrumans: nos mirarier. 
 
46 PHORMIO. I. 2. 43-72. 
 
 Rogamus quid sit : {zviih drainatic intonation and gestures.) 
 
 ' numquam aeque,' inquit, ' ac modo 
 Paupertas mihi onus vfsum est et miserum et grave. 
 i\Iodo quandam vidi virginem hie vicmiae 45 95 
 
 jMiseram, suam matrem lamentari mortuam : 
 Ea sfta erat exadvorsum, neque illi bencvolens 
 Neque notus neque cognatus extra unam aniculam 
 Quisquam aderat, qui adiutaret funus. miseritum est. 
 Virgo ipsa facie egregia.' Quid verbis opu'st? 50 100 
 
 Commorat omnis nos. ibi continuo Antipho, 
 'Voltisne eamus visere?' alius ' censeo : 
 Eamus: due nos sodes.' imus, venimus, 
 Videmus : virgo pulchra : et quo magls diceres, 
 Nil aderat adiumenti ad pulchritudinem : 55 105 
 
 CapiUus passus, nudus pes, ipsa horrida, 
 Lacrumae, vestitus turpis : ut, ni vis boni 
 In ipsa inesset forma, haec formam extinguerent. 
 Ille qui illam amabat fidicinam tantummodo, 
 ' Satis,' inquit, ' scita est : ' noster vero— DA. {intemipting) 
 lam scio : 60 1 1 
 
 Amare coepit. GE. Scin quam ? quo evadat vide. 
 Postridie ad anum recta pergit : obsecrat, 
 Vt earn sibi liceat visere. ilia enim s6 negat, 
 Neque eum a^quom ait facere : illam civem esse Atticam 
 Bonam bonis prognatam : si uxorem velit, 65 115 
 
 Lege id licere facere : sin aliter, negat. 
 Noster, quid ageret, n^scire : et illam ducere 
 Cupi^bat et metu^bat absentdm patrem. 
 DA. Non, SI redisset, ei pater veniam daret.? 
 GE. Ille indotatam virginem atque ignobilem 70 120 
 
 Daret illi ? numquam faceret. DA. Quid fit denique ? 
 GE. Quid fiat.? est parasitus quidam Phormio, 
 
I. 2. 73-96. PHORMIO. 47 
 
 Homo confidens : {ivilh sudden vehemence}) qui ilium di omnes 
 
 perduint ! 
 DA. Quid IS fecit.? GE. Hoc consilium quod dicam dedii : 
 {Gda imitates Phormios voice and ma7mer.) ' Lex est ul orbae, 
 
 qui sunt genere proxumi, 75 125 
 
 Eis nubant, at illos ducere eadem haec lex iubet. 
 Ego te cognatum dicam et tibi scribam dicam : 
 Paternum amicum me adsimulabo virginis : 
 Ad iiidices veniemus : qui fuerit pater, 
 Quae mater, qui cognata tibi sit, omnia haec 80 130 
 
 Confmgam, quod erit mfhi bonum atque commodum. 
 Quom tu horum nil refelles, vincam scilicet. 
 Pater aderit. mihi paratae lites : quid mea ? 
 Ilia quidem nostra erit.' DA. locularem audaciam ! 
 GE. Persuasum est homini : factum est : ventum est : vin- 
 
 cimur : 85 135 
 
 Duxit. DA. Quid narras.? GE. Hoc quod audis. DA. O 
 
 Geta ! 
 Quid te futurum est? GE. N^scio hercle : unum hoc scio, 
 Quod fors feret, fer^mus aequo animo. DA. Placet : 
 
 {patting Geta on the back.) 
 Hem ! istiic viri est ofificium. GE. In me omnis spes mihi 
 
 est. 
 DA. Laudo. GE. Ad precatorem adeam. credo, qui mihi 90 140 
 Sic oret : ' nunc amitte quaeso hunc : ceterum 
 Posthac si quicquam, nil precor.' tantummodo 
 Xon addit: ' ubi ego hinc abiero, vel occidito.' 
 DA. Quid paedagogus file, qui citharistriam .? {i?nitatiiig 
 
 Gcta's action at 86.) 
 Quid rei gerit ? GE. Sic, tenuiter. DA. Non miiltum 
 
 habet 95 145 
 
 Quod d(5t fortasse } GE. Immo nil nisi spem meram. 
 
48 PHORMIO. I. 2. 97-3. 9. 
 
 DA. Pater eius rediit an non ? GE. Nondum. DA. Quid? 
 
 senem 
 (^uoad expectatis vostrum .? GE. Non certum scio : 
 Sed epistulam ab eo adlatam esse audivi modo 
 Et ad portitores esse delatam : banc petam. 100 150 
 
 DA. Num quid, Geta, aliud m6 vis? GE. Vt bene sit tibi. 
 
 {exit Davus towards the Forum. Geta goes to the 
 
 door of Demipho' s house and calls }j 
 Puer heus ! nemon hue prodit ? [there comes to the door a 
 
 slave, to whom Geta hands the purse.) cape, da hoc 
 
 Dorcio. {exit towards the Peiraeus.) 
 
 SO. 3. 
 
 AISTTIPHO. PHAEDRIA. 
 
 {Antipho follows Phaedria out of Demiphds house.) 
 AN. Adeon rem redisse, ut qui mihi consultum optume 
 
 velit esse, 
 Phaedria, patrem ut extimescam, ubi in mentem eius ad- 
 
 venti venit ! 
 Quod ni fuissem incogitans, ita expectarem, ut par fuit. 155 
 PH. Quid istuc? AW. Rogitas? qui tarn audacis facinoris 
 
 mihi conscius sis ? 
 Quod utinam ne Phormioni id suadere in mentem inci- 
 
 disset, 5 
 
 Neu me cupidum eo inpulisset, quod mihi principium est 
 
 mali ? 
 Non potitus ^ssem : fuisset tum illos mi aegre ahquot dies : 
 At noncotidianacura haec angeret animum — PH. Audio. 160 
 AN. dum expdcto quam mox veniat qui banc mihi adimat 
 
 consuetudinem. 
 
I. 3. 10-26. PHORMIO. 49 
 
 PH. Aliis quia defit quod amant aegre est : tibi quia super- 
 
 est dolet. 10 
 
 Amore abundas, Antipho. 
 Nam tua quidem hercle cerlo vita haec expetenda optan- 
 
 daque est. 
 Ita me di bene ament, ut mihi liceat lam diu quod amo 
 
 frui, 165 
 
 lam depecisci morte cupio ; tii conicito cetera, 
 Quid ego ex hac inopia nunc capiam, et quid tu ex istac 
 
 copia, 15 
 
 Vt ne addam, quod sine sumptu ingenuam, liberalem 
 
 nactus es, 
 Quod habes, ita ut voluisti, uxorem sine mala fama 
 
 palam : 
 Beatus, ni unum desit, animus qui modeste istaec 
 
 ferat. 170 
 
 Quod SI dbi res sit scelere cum illo quo mihi est, tum 
 
 sentias. 
 Ita plerique cmnes siimus ingenio, nostri nosmet padni- 
 
 tet. 20 
 
 AW. At tii mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, 
 Quoi de integro est potestas etiam consulendi, quid velis : 
 Retinere, amare, amittere : ego in eum incidi infeh'x 
 
 locum, 175 
 
 Vt neque mihi sit amittendi nee relinendi copia. {^He turns 
 
 to go, when he catches sight of Geta running towards 
 
 them) 
 Sed quid hoc est.^ videon ego Getam curr^ntem hue ad- 
 
 venire .'' 25 
 
 Is est ipsus : ei ! timeo miser, quam hie nunc mihi 
 
 nuntiet rem. 
 
50 PHORMIO. I. 4. 1-16. 
 
 SC. 4. 
 GETA. AISTTIPHO. PHAEDRIA. 
 
 i^A7iiipho and Phaedria retire to the hack of the stage, so that 
 Get a comes hastity on without seeing the??i.) 
 
 GE. {evidently much perturbed.) Niillus es, Geta, nisi iam 
 
 aliquod tibi consilium celere reperis : 
 Ita nunc inparatum subito tanta te inpendent mala: 180 
 Quae neqiie uli deviiem scio neque quo modo me inde 
 
 ^xtraham : 
 Nam non potest celari nostra diiitius iam audacia. 4 
 
 AT^. (apart.) Quidnam file commotus venit ? 6 
 
 GE. Tum tdmporis mihi punctum ad banc rem est : ^rns 
 
 adest. AN. (apart.) Quid illiic mali est? 
 GE. Quod quom audierit, qu6d eius remedium inveniam 
 
 iraciindiae.? 185 
 
 Loquar ? incendam : taceam ? instigem : purgem m.e ? 
 
 laterdm lavem. 
 Heii me miserum ! quom mihi paveo, tum Antipho me ex- 
 
 cruciat animi : 10 
 
 Ems me miseret, ei nunc timeo, is nunc me retinet : nam 
 
 absque eo esset, 
 R^cte ego mihi vidfssem et senis essem ultus iraciin 
 
 diam : 
 Aliquid convasassem atque liinc me conicerem protinam in 
 
 pedes. 190 
 
 AN. (apart.) Quam hic fugam aut furtum parat .? 
 GE. (meditativety .) Sed ubi Antiphonem reperiam .? aut 
 
 qua quaerere insistam via.? 15 
 
 PH. (apart) Te nominat. AN. (apart.) Nescio quod 
 
 magnum hoc nuntio expecto malum. 
 
I. 4. 17-29- PHORMIO. 51 
 
 PH. {apart.) Ah! sanun es? GE. Domum ire pergam : 
 ibi plurimum est. {turns towards Demipho s house.) 
 
 PH. {apart.) Revoc<5mus hominem. AW. {i?upcriousty.) Sea 
 flico. GE. {without lootiing round.) Hem ! saiis 
 pro inperio, qufsquis es. 195 
 
 A!N". Geta. GE. {tur?ting at the sound of his na7ne.) Ipse 
 est quern volui obviam. 
 
 AN. {anxiously.) Cedo quid portas, obsecro, atque id. si 
 potes, verbo expedi. 
 
 GE. Faciam. ATT. Eloquere. GE. Modo apud portum — 
 AN. {inttrrupting in a Iwrror-strucli voice.\ 
 Meiimne.? GE. Intellexti. AN. C3ccidi ! PH 
 {in surprised) Hem ! 20 
 
 AN. {in a tone of despair i) Quid agam ? PH. {to (7^.) Quid 
 aVs .? GE. Hums patrem vidisse me, patruom tuom 
 
 AN. Nam quod ego huic nunc subito exitio remedium in- 
 veniam miser ? 200 
 
 Quod si eo meae fortunae redeunt, Phanium, abs te ut 
 distrahar, 
 
 Nulla est mihi vita expetenda. {he bursts info tears and 
 buries his face in his hafids.) GE. Ergo istaec quom 
 ita sint, Antipho, 
 
 Tanto magis te advigilare aequom est : {laying his hand on 
 Antipho'' s shoulder^ fortis fortuna adiuvat. 25 
 
 AN. {speatiing through his sobs.) Non sum apud me. GE. 
 Atqui opus est nunc quom maxume ut sis, 
 Antipho : 
 
 Nam si senserit te timidum pater esse, arbitrabitur 205 
 
 Commeruisse culpam. PH. Hoc verum est. AN. {hope- 
 lessly.) Non possum inmutarier. 
 
 GE. Quid faceres, si aliud quid gravius tfbi nunc faciun- 
 dum foret.? 
 
 D 2 
 
52 PHORMIO. I. 4. 30-41. 
 
 AN. Quom hoc non possum, illiid minus possem. GE. 
 
 (impatiently}^ Hoc nil est, Phaedria : ilicet. 30 
 Quid hic conterimus operam frustra ? quin abeo ? PH. Et 
 
 quidem ego? {J)oth twn to go.) AW. {detaining 
 
 them and speaking imploringly}) Obsecro, 
 Quid si adsimulo ? {he strikes a posture}) satin est .? GE. 
 
 {contemptuously }j Garris. AW. Voltum contempla- 
 
 mini : {trying to assume a nonchalant air) em ! 210 
 Satine sic est } GE. {decidedly.) Non. AW. {making a 
 
 great effort to subdue his agitation}) Quid si sic.-* 
 
 GE. {surveying him critically.) Piopemodum. AW. 
 
 {holding up his head and folding his ar?ns) Quid sic .-* 
 
 GE. Sat est: 
 Em ! istuc serva : et verbum verbo, par pari ut respon- 
 
 deas, 
 Ne te iratus suis saevidicis dictis protelet. AW. {doubt- 
 fully.) Scio. 35 
 GE. Vi coactum te esse invitum — PH. Lege, iudicio. 
 
 GE. Tenes.? 
 {after looking doivn the street leading to the Peiraeus.) Sed 
 
 quis hie est senex, quem video in ultima platea.'' 
 
 AW. {after a hurried glance his courageous attitude 
 
 instantly vanishes}) Ipsus est. 215 
 
 Non possum adesse. {he begijis to run away in the opposite 
 
 direction}) GE. {calling after him}) Ah ! quid agis .? 
 
 quo abis, Antipho } 
 Mane, inquam. AW. {turning round as he leaves the stage.) 
 
 Egomet me novi et peccatum meum : 
 Vobis commendo Phanium et vitam meam. {exit.) 40 
 
 {Phaedria and Geta look at otie another in silence for a f?ioment ; 
 
 then Phaedria, shrugging his shoulders, begins) 
 PH. Geta, quid nunc fiet t GE. Tu iam litis audies : 
 
I. 4. 42-5. [11. 1.] 5. PHORMIO. ^0^ 
 
 Ego plectar pendens, nisi quid me fef^llerit. 220 
 
 Sed quod modo hie nos Antiphonem monuimus, 
 
 Id nosmet ipsos facere oportet, Phaddria. 
 
 PH. Aufer mi ' oportet ' : qum tu, quid faciam, mpera. 45 
 
 GE. Meministin, olim ut fuerit vostra oratio 
 
 In re incipiunda ad d^fendendam noxiam, 225 
 
 lustam illam causam, facilem, vincibilem, optumam .? 
 
 PH. Memini. GE. P^m ! nunc ipsa est opus ea, aut, si 
 
 quid potest, 
 Meliore et callidiore. PH. Fiet sedulo. . 50 
 
 GE. Nunc prior adito tu, ego in insidiis hic ero 
 Subcenturiatus, si quid deficias. PH. Age. {both retire to the 
 
 back of the stage.) 230 
 
 SC. 5. [II. 1.] 
 DEMIPHO. GETA. PHAEDRIA. 
 
 (Demipho enters from the Peiraeus, (tressed in traveling ctoak 
 and hat, evidently in a state of considerable excitefnent. He 
 does not see Phaedria and Geta.) 
 DE. {indignantly}) Itane tandem uxorem duxit Antipho 
 
 iniussu meo.'' • 
 
 Nee meum inperium — ac mitto inperium — non simultatem 
 
 meam 
 Revereri saltern! non pudere ! o facinus audax, 6 Geta 
 Monitor! {shaking his stick.) GE. {apart, sarcastically.) Vix 
 
 tandem. DE. Quid mihi dicent aut quam causam 
 
 rdperient 1 
 Demiror. GE. {apart.) Atqui rdperiam : aliud cura. DE. 
 
 An hoc dic^t mihi : 5 235 
 
54 PHORMIO. 1. 5. [II. 1.] 6-22. 
 
 (/;/ a ivhiuhig ione.) ' Invitus feci : lex coegit ' ? {impatiently.) 
 
 audio, fate6r. GE. {apart) Places. 
 DE. Verum scientem, taciturn causam tradere advorsariis, 
 Etiamne id lex coegit ? PH. {apart) Illud durum. GE. 
 
 {apart.) Ego expediam ; sine. 
 DE. Incertum est quid agam, quia praeler spem atque m- 
 
 credibile hoc mi obtigit : 
 Ita sum inritatus, animum ut nequeam ad cogitandum 
 
 inslliuere. {paces irritably backwards and for- 
 wards) lo 240 
 Quamobrem omnis, quom secundae res sunt maxume, turn 
 
 maxume 
 2^Ieditari secum oportei, quo pacto advorsam aerumnam ferant. 
 Per/cla, damna, exflia peregre rediens semper cogitet, 
 Aut fili peccatum aiit uxoris m6rtem aut morbum filiae, 
 Communia esse haec, fieri posse, ut ne quid animo sit 
 
 novom : 15 245 
 
 Quidquid praeter ^pem eveniet, omne id depulare esse in 
 
 lucro. 
 GE. {aj)arf, ivith mock admiration) O Phaedria, incredibile 
 
 est quantum erum ante-eo sapientia. 
 {ivith a caricature of Demiphd s tones and gestures) Meditata 
 
 mihi sunt omnia mea incommoda, erus si re- 
 
 dieiit : 
 Molendum usque in pistrinOj vapulandum, habendae 
 
 com pedes, 
 Opiis ruri faciundum : horum nil quicquam accidet animo 
 
 novom. 20 250 
 
 Quidquid praeter spem eveniet, omne id deputabo esse in 
 
 lucro. 
 Sed quid ces^as hominem adire et blande in principio 
 
 adioqui 1 {Phaedria advances) 
 
I. 5. [II. 1.] 23-45. PHORMIO. r^^ 
 
 DE. Phaedriam mei fratris video filium mi ire obviam. 
 
 PH. (effusively holding oui both hands.) Mi patrue, salve ! 
 DE. {shortly.) Salve ! sed ubi est Anlipho .? 
 
 PH. Sahom venire — EE. {interrupting impatiently}^ Credo : 
 hoc responde mihi. 25 255 
 
 PH. Valet, {pointing to the house.) hfc est: sed satin omnia 
 ex sententia.'' 
 
 DE. {gruffly.) Vellem quidem. PH. {iimocently.) Quid istuc 
 est .? DE. {bursting out passionately) Rogitas, " 
 Phaedria .? 
 
 Bonas me absente hie confccisiis nuptias. 
 
 PH. {ivith affected wonder.) Eho ! an id suscenses mine 
 illi 1 GE. {opart, rubbing his hand with glee behind 
 Demiphds back.) O artificem probum ! 
 
 DE. Egon fill non su seen seam .? ipsum gestio 30 260 
 
 Dari mi in conspectum, nunc sua culpa lit sciat 
 
 Lendm patrem ilium factum me esse acerrumum. 
 
 PH. Atqui nil fecit, patrue, quod suscenseas. 
 
 DE. Ecce aiitem similia om.nia : omnes congruont : 
 
 Vniim quom noris, omnis noiis. PH. Haiid ita est. 35 265 
 
 DE. Hic m noxia est, ille ad defendendam caiisam adest : 
 
 Quom ille est, hic praesto est : tradunt operas miituas. 
 
 GE. {aside.) Probe horum facta inpriidens depinxit senex. 
 
 DE. Nam ni haec ita essent, cum illo haud stares, Phae- 
 dria. 
 
 PH. {in a tone of quiet remonsfrajicei) Si est, patrue, culpam 
 ut Antipho in se admiserit, 40 270 
 
 Ex qua re minus rei foret aut famae temperans, 
 
 Non caiisam dico qufn quod meritus sit ferat. 
 
 Sed si quis forte malitia freliis sua 
 
 Insidias nostrae f<^cit adulescentiae 
 
 Ac vicit, nostran culpa ca est an iiidicum, 45 275 
 
56 PHORMIO. I. 0. lII- 1.] 46-70- 
 
 Qui saepe propter invidiam adimunt di'viti, 
 Aut propter misericordiam addunt pauperi ? 
 GE. {aside) Ni nossem causam, cr^derem vera hunc 
 
 loqui. 
 DE. An qufsquam iudex ^st, qui possit noscere 
 Tua iusta, ubi tute virbum non respondeas, 50 280 
 
 Ita ut ille fecit? PH. Functus adulesc^ntuli est 
 Offfcium liberalis : postquam ad iudices 
 Ventum est, non potuit cogitata proloqui : 
 Ita eum turn timidum ibi obstupefecft pudor. 
 GE. {aside) Laudo hunc : sed cesso adfre quam primum 
 
 senem ? {advaiices and bows low to Demipho) 55 285 
 Ere, salve : salvom te advenisse gaudeo. DE. {raising his 
 
 stick threateningly, whereat Geta keeps at a safe 
 
 distance) Oh ! 
 Bone custos, salve ! columen vero familiae, 
 Quoi commendavi fflium hinc abiens meum. 
 GE. {in a tone of injured innocence) lam diidum te omnis 
 
 nos accusare audio 
 Inmerito, et me horunc omnium inmeritfssumo : 60 290 
 Nam quid me in hac re facere voluisti tibi ? 
 Servom hominem causam orare leges non sinunt, 
 Neque testimoni dfctio est. DE. Mitto omnia. 
 Do istuc, ' inprudens timuit adulescens ' : sino 
 ' Tu servos': verum si cognata est maxume, 65 295 
 
 Non fuit necesse habere : sed id quod l^x iubet, 
 Dotdm daretis ; quadreret alium virum. 
 Qua ratione inopem potius ducebat domum ? 
 GE. Non ratio, verum arg^ntum deerat. DE. {sulkily) 
 
 Sumeret 
 Alicunde. GE. {ironically) Alicunde! nil est dictu fa- 
 
 cilius. 70 300 
 
I. 5. [11. 1.] 70-84. PHORMIO. ^J 
 
 DE. Postrdmo, si nullo alio pacto, faenore. 
 
 GE. {zvi'ih great scwcasTu) Hui ! cb'xti pulchre : si quidem 
 
 quisquam cr^deret 
 Te VIVO. DE. {angrily^ Non, non sic futurum est : non 
 
 potest. 
 Egon illam cum illo lit patiar nuptam unum diem.? 
 Nil suave meritum est. hominem commonstrarier 75 305 
 Mi istum volo, aut ubi habitet demonstrarier. 
 GE. Nempe Phormionem .? DE. Istum patronum mulieris. 
 GE. lam faxo hie aderit. DE. Antipho ubi nunc ^st? 
 
 GE. Foris. 
 DE. Abi, Pha^dria, eum require atque adduc hue. PH. 
 
 Eo: 
 Recta via quidem illuc. {exit, with a wink at Geta) GE. 
 
 {apart to Phaedria as he passes.) Nempe ad Pam- 
 
 philam. {exit Geta towards the Forum, with a 
 ■ mocking gesture behind Demiphd s back) 80 310 
 DE. Ego deos penatis hinc salutatum domum 
 Devortar : inde ibo ad forum atque aliquot mihi 
 Amicos advocabo, ad banc rem qui adsient, 
 Vt ne fnparatus sim, si adveniat Phormio. {exit into his 
 
 house.) 
 
58 PHORMIO. II. 1 [2]. i-io. 
 
 ACTVS II. 
 
 SC. 1 [2]. 
 PHORMIO. GETA. 
 
 {Phonnio and Geta come on from the Forum, convcrsijig as 
 they walk.) 
 
 PH. Itane patris ais adventum veritum hinc abiisse .? GE. 
 
 Admodum. 315 
 
 PH. Phanium relictam solam ? GE. Sic. PH. Et iratum 
 
 senem ? 
 GE. Oppido. PH. {turning away from Geta and speaking to 
 
 himself.) Ad te summa solum, Phormio, reriim 
 
 redit : 
 Tute hoc intristi : tibi omne est exedendum : accingere. 
 
 [folding his arf?is in thought.) 
 GE. Obsecro te. PH. {to himself paying no attention to 
 
 Geta.) Si rogabit— GE. In te spes est. PH. {to 
 
 himself) Eccere ! 5 
 
 Quid si reddet.? GE. Tu inpulisti. PH. (/;/ a satisfied 
 
 tone.) Sic, opinor. GE. Siibveni. 320 
 
 PH. Cedo senem : iam instructa sunt mi in corde consilia 
 
 omnia. 
 GE. Quid ages.? PH. Quid vis, nisi uti maneat Phanium, 
 
 atque ex crimine hoc 
 Anliphonem eripiam, atque in me omnem iram derivem 
 
 senis ? 
 GE. (3 vir Ibrtis atque amicus. {Phormio makes a mock 
 
 deprecating gesture) verum hoc saepe, Phormio, lo 
 
II. 1 [2]. 11-33. PHORMIO. 59 
 
 Vereor, ne istaec fortitudo in nervom erumpat ddnique. 
 
 PH. Ah! 325 
 
 Non ita est : factum est periclum, iam pedum visa est via. 
 Quot me censes homines iam deverberasse usque ad necem, 
 Hospites, tum civis .? quo magis novi, tanto saepius. 
 Cedo dum, en umquam iniuriarum* audisti mihi scriptam 
 
 dicam.? 15 
 
 GE. Qui istuc ^. PH. Quia non rete accipitri tenditur ne- 
 
 que miluoj 330 
 
 Qui male faciunt nobis : illis qui nil faciunt tenditur, 
 Quia enim in illis fructus est, in I'llis opera liiditur. 
 Aliis aliunde est periclum, unde aliquid abradi potest : 
 Vi.\\\\ sciunt nil esse, dices, ' diicent damnatum domum' : 20 
 Alere nolunt hominem edacem, et sapiunt mea sen- 
 
 tentia, 335 
 
 Pro maleficio si beneficium siimmum nolunt reddere. 
 GE. Non potest satis pro meiito ab illo tibi referri gratia. 
 PH. Immo enim nemo satis pro merito gratiam regi refert. 
 Tene asymbolum venire unclum atque lautum e balneis, 25 
 OtioLum ab animo, quom ille et ciira et sumptu ab- 
 
 sumilur ! 340 
 
 Diim tibi fit quod placeat, ille ringitur ; tu rideas, 
 Prior bibas, prior decumbas : cena dubia adponitur— 
 GE. Quid istuc verbi est .'' PH. Vbi tu dubites quid sumas 
 
 potissumum. 
 Plaec quom rationcm ineas i^doith tmctiun) quam sint suavia 
 
 et quam cara sint, 30 
 
 Ea qui praebet, non tu hunc habeas plane praesenlem 
 
 deum } 345 
 
 GE. {looking roufid.) Senex adest : vide quid agas : prima 
 
 coitio est acdrruma : 
 Si eam sustinueris, postilla iam, ut lubet, ludas licet. 
 
6o PHORMIO. II. 2 [3]. 1-17. 
 
 SC. 2 [3]. 
 DEMIPHO (cum Advocatis). GETA. PHORMIO. 
 
 (Demipho eiitcrs, followed by his Ihree friends, who with 
 ostentatious politeness remain at a short distance from him, 
 and busily take notes during the ejisuing interview. Phormio 
 and Geta are at the front of the stage, on one side, with their 
 backs turned, pretending 7iot to 7iotice the new comers^ 
 
 DE. {to his friends}^ En umquam quoiquam contumeliosius 
 
 Audistis factam iniuriam quam haec ^st mihi.-' 
 
 Adeste quaeso. GE. [apart to Phormio)) Iratus est. PH. 
 
 {apart) Quin tu hoc age. 350 
 
 lam ego hunc agitabo. {speaking in a loud a?id indignant 
 
 tone so as to be overheard by Demipho) Pro deum 
 
 inmortalium ! 
 Negat Phanium esse banc sibi cognatam Demipbo ? 5 
 
 Hanc D^nipbo negat esse cognatam ? GE. Negat. 
 DE. {i7i an undertone to his friends) Ipsum esse opinor de 
 
 quo agebam, sequimini. {they cautiously move 
 
 somewhat nearer) 
 PH. Neque eius patrem se scire qui fuerit .? GE. Negat. 355 
 PH. Quia egens relicta est misera, ignoratur parens, 10 
 Negl^gitur ipsa : vide avaritia quid facit ! 
 GE. i^vith affected 'indignatiofi) Si erum insimulabis mali- 
 
 tiae, male audies. 
 DE. {apart) O audaciam ! etiam me ultro accusatum ad- 
 
 venit. 3G0 
 
 PH. Nam iam adulescenti nil est quod susc^nseam, 
 Si ilium minus norat : qufppe homo iam grandior, 15 
 
 Paupdr, quoi in opere vita erat, run' fere 
 Se continebat : fbi agrum de nostro patre 
 
II. -2 [3]. 18-37. PHORMIO. 6 1 
 
 Colendum habebat : saepe inteiea mihi senex 365 
 
 Narrabat se hunc neglegere cognatiim suom : 
 
 At quern viium ! quern ego viderim in vita optumum. 20 
 
 GE. {with a s}ieer.) Videas te aique ilium, ut narras. PH. 
 {cmgrily) I in malam crucem ! 
 
 Nam ni ita eum existumassem, numquam tam gravis 
 
 Ob banc ]nimicitia,s caperem in vostram familiam, 370 
 
 Quam is aspernatur nunc tam inliberaliter. 
 
 GE. {working himself up into a p'etended rage) Pergin ero 
 absenti male loqui, inpurfssume ? 25 
 
 PH. Dignum autem hoc illo est. GE. Am tandem, car- 
 eer .? DE. [calling.) Geta. 
 
 GE. {bawling, pretending not to hear Demipho) Bonorum 
 extortor, legum contortor. DE. {calling more 
 loudly) Geta. 
 
 PH. {in an undertone to Geta.) Responde. GE. {tur?nng 
 round}) Quis homo est } {in a tone of great as- 
 tonishment.) ehem ! DE. Tace. GE. Absentf 
 tibi 375 
 
 Te indjgnas seque dignas contumelias 
 
 Numquam cessavit dicere. DE. {impatiently.) Ohe ddsine ! 30 
 
 {speaJiing to Phormio with ironical politeness) Adul^scens, 
 primum abs te hoc bona venia peto, 
 
 Si tibi placere potis est, mi ut respondeas: 
 
 Quem amicum tuom ai's fuisse istum, explana mihi, 380 
 
 Et qui cognatum me sibi esse dfceret. 
 
 PH. {sarcastically) Proinde expiscare quasi non nosses. 
 DE. Nossem .? PH. Ita. 35 
 
 DE. {emphatically) Ego me nego : tu, qui ais, redige in 
 memoriam. 
 
 PH. Eho tu sobrinum tuom non noras } DE. {angrily) 
 Enicas. 
 
62 PHORMIO. II. 2 [3]. 38-56. 
 
 Die nomen. PH. Nomen ? maxume. {Phor?nio stops 
 
 abruptly and tia-ns away.) DE. {suspiciously.) Quid 
 
 nunc taces? 385 
 
 PH. {aside, much disturbed^ Perii hdrcle ! nomen perdidi. 
 
 DE. Hem ! quid ais ? PH. {apart, in a hasty 
 
 whisper}! Geta, 
 Si mdministi id quod olim dictum est, subice. {turning to 
 
 Demipho iviih great effrontery^ hem ! 40 
 
 Non dico : quasi non noris. temptatum advenis. 
 DE. {indignantly) Egone autem tempto.? GE. {in a 
 
 whisper) Stilpho. PH. Atque adeo quid mea? 
 Stilph6 est. DE. Quem dixti ? PH. {shouting the name in 
 
 Deiniphdsface) Stilphonem inquam : noveras } 390 
 DE. Neque ego ilium noram n^que mi cognatu^ fuit 
 Quisquam fstoc nomine. PH. {in a provoking tone) Itane ? 
 
 non te horum pudet ? 45 
 
 At SI talentum rem reliquiss^t decem — 
 DE. Di tibi malefaciant ! PH. prfmus esses memoriter 
 Prog(5niem vostram usque ab avo atque a^avo proferens. 395 
 DE. {doggedly) Ita ut dicis. ego tum quom advenissem, 
 
 qui mihi 
 Cognata ea esset, dicerem : itidem tu face : f o 
 
 Cedo qui est cognata .? GE. {to Demipho, clapping his 
 
 hands) Eu noster ! recte : {to Phcrmio, apart, 
 
 anxiously) heus tu, cave ! 
 PH. {in a lordly manner) Dilucide expedivi quibus me 
 
 oportuit 
 ludfcibus : tum id si falsum fuerat, fflius 400 
 
 Quor non refellit .? DE. {impatiently) Filium narras mihi .? 
 Quoius dd stultitia dici ut dignum est non potest. k^ 
 
 PH. {ironically) At tu {with a low bow) qui sapiens ^s 
 
 magistratus adi, 
 
n. 2 [3]. 57-77- PHORMIO. ^'>, 
 
 ludfcium de ea causa alterum ut reddant tibi : 
 Ouandoquidem solus regnas et soli licet 405 
 
 Hie de eadem causa bfs iudicium adipiscier. 
 {Dcfjiipho, completely 7ionplussed, paces irritably up and dow?i ; 
 then with difficulty controlling his anger he again addresses 
 Phormio^ who^ with Geta, has been richly enjoying his dis- 
 comfiture) 
 DE. Etsi mihi facta iniuria est, verumtamen 6o 
 
 Potiiis quam litis s^cter aut quam te aiidiam, 
 Itidem ut cognata sf sit, id quod lex iubet 
 Dotfsdare, abduc banc, minas quinque accipe. 410 
 
 PH. {Jaiighijig loudly) Hahahae ! homo SLiavis. DE. Qufd 
 
 est .? num iniquom postulo ? 
 An ne hoc quidem ego adipiscar, quod ius publicum 
 
 est .? 65 
 
 PH. {in a tone of righteous indignation) Ilan tandem quaeso, 
 
 vfrginem quom diixeris, 
 IMercedem dare lex iubet eV atque amfttere ? 
 An, ut ne quid turpe civis in se admitteret 415 
 
 Propter egestatem, proxumo iussa est dari, 
 Vt cum uno aetatem degeret .' quod tu vetas. 70 
 
 DE. Ita, proxumo quidem : at nos unde 1 aut quam 6b 
 
 rem ? PH. {impatiently) Ohe ! 
 * Actum,' aiunt, ' ne agas.' DE. Non agami t immo baud 
 
 desinam, 
 Don^c perfecero hoc. PH. {scornfully) Ineptis. DE. Sme 
 
 modo. 420 
 
 PH. Postr^mo tecum nil rei nobis, Ddmipho, est : 
 Tuos est damnatus gnatus, non tu : {ivith mocking em- 
 phasis) nam tua 75 
 Praetdrierat iam ad ducendum aetas. DE, Omnia haec 
 Ilium putato, quae dgo nunc dico, dicere 
 
64 PHORMIO. IL 2 [3]. 78-93. 
 
 Aut quidem cum uxore hac ipsum prohibebo domo. {turn- 
 ing on his heel in a rage.) 425 
 
 GE. {apart.) Iratus est. PH. Tu le idem melius feceris. 
 
 DE. Itane es paratus facere me advorsum omnia, 80 
 
 Infelix.? PH. {apart to Geta.) Metuit hic nos, tametsi 
 sedulo 
 
 Dissimulat. GE. {apart to Phormio) Bene habent tibi prin- 
 cipia. PH. {to Deinipho, in a tone of parental ad- 
 vice^j Quin quod est 
 
 Ferundum fers.? tuis dignum factis feceris, 430 
 
 Vt amfci inter nos simus. DE. {with angry contempt.) Egon 
 tuam expetam 
 
 Amicitiam.^ aut te visum aut auditum velim .? 85 
 
 PH. Si concordabis cum lUa, habebis quae tuam 
 
 Senectutem oblectet : respice aetatem tuam. 
 
 DE. {furiously.) Te oblectet : tibi habe. PH. {with pro- 
 zwking calmness.) IMinue vero iram. DE. {^with 
 great emphasis.) Hoc age : 435 
 
 Satis iam verborum est : nisi tu properas mulierem 
 
 Abducere, ego illam eiciam : dixi, Phormio. {turning away 
 with an angry stamp.) 90 
 
 PH. {caricaturing Demi phd s tones and gestures) Si tu illam 
 attigeris secus quam dignum est liberam, 
 
 Dicam tibi inpingam grandem : dixi, Demipho. [turning 
 away with a stamp like Demiphoi) 
 
 {apart to Geta.) Si quid opus fuerit, heus, domo me. GE. 
 {apart.) Intellego. {exit Phor??iio, rudely pushi?7g 
 aside the friends of Demipho^ who shakes his stick at 
 him in impotent rage.) 440 
 
II. 3 [4]. i-iS. PHORMIO. 6S 
 
 SC. 3 [4]. 
 DEMIPHO. GETA. HEGIO. CRATIIsrVS. CRITO. 
 
 (Dem/p/io, sfii'I dgitatcd by his scene wiih Phormio, 
 soliloquises ij-rifably.) 
 
 DE. Quanta me cura et solllcitudine adficit 
 
 Gnatiis, qui me et se hisce inpedivit miptiis ! 
 
 Neque mi m conspectum prodit, ut saltern sciam, 
 
 Quid de hac re dicat quidve sit sententiae. 
 
 {Jurniiig to Gcta) Abi, vise redieritne iam an nondum do- 
 mum. 5 445 
 
 GE. E6. {exit into Demiphd s house.) DE. {to his friends, 
 who consult their notes with an important air.) 
 Videtis quo m loco res haec siet : 
 
 Quid ago .? die, Hegio. HE. {luith loiv boivs to Demipho 
 and Cratinus.) Ego } Cradnum censeo, 
 
 Si tibi videtur. DE. Die, Cratine. CRA. {also boiving.) 
 Mene vis.'' 
 
 DE. Te. CRA. Ego quae in rem tuam sint ea velim fa- 
 cias : mihi 
 
 Sic hoc videtur: c|u6d te absente hie filius lo 450 
 
 Egit, restitui in integrum aec|uom est et bonum : 
 
 Et id inpetrabis. dixi. DE. Die nunc, Hegio. 
 
 HE. {again bowing.) Ego sedulo hunc dixisse credo : verum 
 ita est, 
 
 Quot homines tot sententiae : suos quoique mos. 
 
 {inajestically.) I\Tihi non videtur quod sit factum legibus i.- 455 
 
 Rescindi posse : et turpe inceptum est. DE. Die, Crito. 
 
 CRI. Ego amplius deliberandum censeo : 
 
 Res magna est. HE. Num quid nos vis.? DE. {7vith 
 
 E 
 
66 PHORMIO. II. 3 [4]. 19-4. [III. 1.] 7. 
 
 iroJiical politeness }j DE. Fecistis probe, {the three 
 advocates hoiv the?Jiselves out.) 
 
 {despairingly ) Incertior sum multo quam dudum. {re-enter 
 Geta.) GE. Negant 
 
 Redisse. DE. {speaking to himself.) Frater est expectandiis 
 mihi : 20 460 
 
 Is quod mihi dederit de hac re consilium, id sequar. 
 
 Percontatum ibo ad portum, quoad se recipiat. {exit to- 
 wards Peiraeus.) 
 
 GE. At ego Antiphonem quaeram, ut quae acta hie sint 
 sciat. 
 
 Sed eccum jpsum video in tempore hue se recipere. 
 
 SC. 4. [III. 1.] 
 ANTIPHO. GETA. 
 
 {Enter Atitipho soliloquising, without seeing Geta) 
 
 AN. Enimvero, Antipho, multimodis cum fstoc animo es 
 
 vituperandus : 465 
 
 Itane te hinc abisse et vitam tuam tutandam aliis de- 
 
 disse ! 
 Alios tuam rem credidisti magis quam tete animadvor- 
 
 suros .'' 
 Nam ut ut erant alia, illi certe quae nunc tibi domi est 
 
 consuleres, 
 Ne quid propter tuam fidem decepta poteretur mali : 5 
 Quofus nunc miserae spes opesque sunt in te uno omnes 
 
 sitae. 470 
 
 GE. {advaficing) Et qufdem, ere, nos iam diidum hie te 
 
 absentem fncusamus, qui abieris. 
 
II. 4. [III. 1.] 8-20. PHORMIO. 6j 
 
 AN". Te ipsum quaerebam. GE. Sed ea causa nihilo magis 
 
 defecimus. 
 AN. {anxiously.) Loquere obsecro : quonam in loco sunt 
 
 res et fortunae meae 'i 
 Num quid subolet patri.? GE. Nil etiam. AN". Ecquid 
 
 spei porro^est.? GE. Ndscio. AN. Ah! lo 
 
 GE. Nisi Phaedria baud cessavit pro te eniti. AN". 
 
 {feelingly }j Nil fecit novi. 475 
 
 GE. Turn Phormio itidem in bac re ut aliis strenuom 
 
 bominem praebuit. 
 AN. Quid is fecit.? GE. Confutavit verbis admodum ira- 
 
 tum senem. 
 AN". Eu, Phormio ! GE. {ivith affected modesty}^ Ego quod 
 
 potui porro. AN. Mi Geta, omnis vos amo. 
 GE. Sic habent principia sese ut dico : adhuc tranquilla 
 
 res est, 15 
 
 ]\Iansurusque patruom pater est, dum hiic adveniat. AN. 
 
 Quid eum.? GE. Vt aibat 480 
 
 De eius consilio sese velle facere quod ad banc rem at- 
 
 tinet. 
 AN. Quantum metiis est mihi, videre hue salvom nunc 
 
 patruom, Geta! 
 Nam eius per unam, ut audio, aut vivam aiit moriar sen- 
 
 tentiam. 
 GE. Phaedria tibi adest. AN. Vbinam .? GE. Eccum ab 
 
 sua palaestra exit foras. 2c 
 
 E 2 
 
68 PHORMIO. II. 5. [III. 2.] I-I2. 
 
 SC. 5. [III. 2.] 
 PHAEDRIA. DOmO. ANTIPHO. GET A. 
 
 {Phaedria and Dorio e?iter. Dorios manner throughout is 
 rude and brutal : Phaedria in his agitation does not at first 
 perceive Antipho and Geta.) 
 
 PH. {imploringly ^j Dorio, 485 
 
 Audi, obsecro. DO. {sullenly) Non audio. PH. [laying 
 
 his hand on Dorios shoulder.) Parumper. DO. 
 
 {shaking himself free) Quin omi'tte me. 
 PH. Audi quod dicam. DO. At enim taedet iam audire 
 
 eadem mfliens. 
 PH. At nunc dicam quod lubenter audias. DO. {with 
 
 surly acquiescence) Loquere, audio. 
 PH. Nequeo te exorare ut maneas triduom hoc ."^ {Dorio 
 
 abruptly turns on his heel.) quo mine abis .'' 
 DO. [insolently.) Mirabar si tu mihi quicquam adferres novi. 
 
 AN. {apart) Ei ! 5 490 
 
 Ilunc hominem metuo ne quid — GE. {^interrupting) Suo 
 
 suat capiti .? {ironically) idem ego vereor. 
 PH. Nondum mihi ciedis i DO. Hariolare. PH. Sin fidem 
 
 do.? DO. Fabulae. 
 PH. Faeneratum istuc beneiicium pulchre tibi dices. DO. 
 
 Logi. 
 PH. Crede mihi, gaudebis facto : verum hercle hoc est. 
 
 DO. Somnia. 
 PH. Experire : non est longam. DO. Cantilenam eandem 
 
 canis. lo 495 
 
 PH. Tu cognatus, tu parens, tu amicus, tu — DO. Garri 
 
 modo. 
 PH. Adeon ingenio esse duro te atque inexorabili, 
 
II. 5. [III. 2.] 13-29. PHORMIO. 69 
 
 Vt neque misericordia neque precibus molliri queas ! 
 DO. Adeon te esse incogitantem atque mpudentem, Phaedria, 
 Vtpbaleratis dictis ducas me, et meam ductes i^ratiis ! 15 500 
 A!N". {apart.) Mfseritum est. PH. [iurning aivay from Dorio 
 
 in despair.) Ei ! veris vincor. GE. Quam uterque 
 
 est similis sui ! 
 PH. Neque Antipho alia quom 6ccupatus esset sollicitu- 
 
 dine, 
 Turn hoc esse mi obiectum malum ! AK". {co7ni7ig forward.) 
 
 Ah ! quid istuc autem est, Phaedria .? 
 PH. O fortunatissume Antipho! AIST. P^gone .? PH. Quoi 
 
 quod amas domi est : 
 Nee cum huius modi umquam lisus venit ut conflictan's 
 
 malo. 20 505 
 
 AN. Mi'hin domi est .? immo, fd quod aiunt, auribus teneo 
 
 lupum. 
 Nam neque quo pacto a me amittam neque uti retineam 
 
 scio. 
 DO. Ipsum istuc mi in hoc est. AN. (sarcastically to 
 
 Dorio.) Heia ! ne parum nebulo sies. 
 [to Phaedria.) Num quid hie confecit .? PH. Hicine } quod 
 
 homo inhumanfssumus : 
 Pam{)hilam meam vendidit. GE. Quid.? vendidit.? AN. 
 
 Km} vendidit.? 25 510 
 
 PH. Vendidit. DO. [with coarse ironyi) Quam indignum 
 
 facinus, ancillam acre emptam meo ! 
 PH. Nequeo exorare lit me maneat et cum illo ut mutet 
 
 fidem 
 Triduom hoc, dum id quod est promissum ab amicis ar- 
 
 gentum aufero : 
 {turning to Dorio.) Si non tum dedero, linam praeterea 
 
 horam ne oppertus sies. 
 
70 PHORMIO. II. 5. [III. 2.] 30-46. 
 
 DO. {putting his hands to his ears.) Obtundes ? {Phaedria 
 
 hursts into tears and buries his face in his 
 
 hajids.) AN. Haud longum est id quod orat : 
 
 exordt sine: 30 515 
 
 Idem hie tibi, quod bom promeritus fiieris, conduplicaverit. 
 DO. Verba istaec sunt. AN. Pamphilamne hac lirbe pri- 
 
 vari sines ? 
 Turn praeterea horunc amorem distrahi poterm pati ? 
 DO. {doggedly.) Neque ego neque tu. GE. {indigjiantly.) Df 
 
 tibi omnes M quod es dignus duint ! 
 DO. Ego te compluris advorsum ing^nium meum mensis 
 
 tuli, 35 520 
 
 Pollicitantem et nfl ferentem, flentem : nunc contra omnia 
 
 haec 
 Repperi qui det neque lacrumet : da locum melioribus. 
 AN. {tur fling to Phaedria.) Certe hercle, ego si satis com- 
 
 memini, tibi quidem est olim dies, 
 Quam ad dares huic, praestituta. PH. Factum. DO. 
 
 Nilm ego istuc nego.^ 
 AW. lam ea praeteriit.? DO. Non, verum haec ei ante- 
 
 cessit. AN. Non pudet 40 525 
 
 Vanitatis } DO. {tapping his open palm.) IMinume, dum ob 
 
 rem. GE. Stercilinium ! PH. Dorio, 
 Itane tandem facere oportet? DO. Sic sum; si placeo, 
 
 utere. 
 AN. Sic hunc decipis? DO. Immo enimvero, Antipho, 
 
 hie me ddcipit: 
 Nam-hic me huius modi scibat esse: ego hunc esse aliter 
 
 cr^didi ; 
 Iste me fefdlHt : ego isti nihilo sum aliter ac fui. 45 530 
 Sed ut ut haec sunt, tamen hoc faciam : eras mane ar- 
 
 gentum mihi 
 
II. 5. [III. 2]. 47-6. [III. 3.] 8. PHORMIO. 71 
 
 Miles dare se dixit: si mihi prior tu attuleris, Pha^dria, 
 ]\Iea lege utar, ut sit potior, qui prior ad dandum est. 
 {Dorio walks to the back of the stage, followed by 
 Phaedi'ia with clasped hafids, apparently about to 
 renew his entreaties^ but Dorio gives hivi no chance, 
 cutting short his intended prayers by an insolent fare- 
 well) Vale! {exit) 
 
 SC. 6. [III. 3.] 
 
 PHAEDRIA. ANTIPHO. GETA. 
 
 {Phaedria, in the depths of despair, returns fro??i the back of the 
 stage wringing his hands, scarcely able to speak, and bursting 
 into tears at the end of his sentence.) 
 
 PH. Quid faciam.? unde ego nunc tarn subito huic ar- 
 
 gentum inveniam miser, 
 Quoi minus nihilo est.? quod, hic si pote fuisset ex- 
 
 orarier 535 
 
 Triduom hoc, promissum fuerat. {he hides his face in his 
 
 ha?ids and turns away.) AN. Itane hunc patiemur, 
 
 Geta, 
 Fieri miserum, qui me dudum, ut di'xti, adiuerit comiter? 
 Quin, quom opus est, beneficium rursum ei experimur 
 
 reddere .? 5 
 
 GE. {doubtfully) Scfo equidem hoc esse adquom. AN. 
 
 {clapping Geta on the back) Age ergo, solus ser- 
 
 vare hiinc potes. 
 GE. Quid faciam } AN. Invenias argentum. GE. Cupio : 
 
 sed id unde, edoce. 540 
 
 AN. Pater adest hic. GE. Scfo : sed quid turn .? AN. 
 
 {impatiently) Ah ! dictum sapienti sat est. 
 
72 PHORMIO. II. 6. [III. 3.] 9-24. 
 
 GE. Itane ? AN. Ita. GE. Sane h^rcle pulchre suades : 
 
 etiam tu hinc abis ? 
 Non triumpho, ex nuptiis tuis si nil nanciscor mali, 10 
 Ni etiam nunc me huius causa quaerere m malo iubeas 
 
 crucem ? 
 AW. Verum hie dicit. PH. {plainfively.) Quid ? ego vobis, 
 
 Geta, alienus sum.? GE. Haud puto : 545 
 
 Sed parumne est, quod omnibus nunc nobis suscenset 
 
 senex, 
 Ni instigemus dtiam, ut nullus locus relinquatiir preci } 
 PH. Alius ab oculis meis illam in ignotum abducet locum ? 
 
 hem ! ! 5 
 
 {speaking soleuuily and slowly.) Turn I'gitur, dum licet dum- 
 
 que adsum, loquimini mecum, Antipho, 
 Contemplamini me. AiN". [ivilh some alarm^ Quam ob 
 
 rem.? aut qufdnam facturus, cedo.^ 550 
 
 PH. Quoquo hinc asportabitur terrarum, certum est p(^r- 
 
 sequi — [lie complelely b?'eaks down and finishes his 
 
 sentence through his sods.) 
 Aiit perire. (turning aivay.) GE. Di bene vortant quod 
 
 agas : pedetemptfm tamen. 
 AW. Vide si quid opis potes adferre huic. GE. ' Si 
 
 quid " .? quid .? AW. Quaere, obsecro : 20 
 
 Ne quid plus minusve faxit, quod nos post pigeat, Geta. 
 GE. {assuming an attitude of deep thought^ Quaero. {he re- 
 mains sofne moments buried in thought ; then 7vith 
 
 sudden elation cries out) Salvos est, ut opinor. 
 
 {ivith a change of tone) Verum enim metuo 
 
 malum. 555 
 
 AW. Noli metuere : una tecum bona mala tolerabimus. 
 GE. {turning to Phaedria.) Quantum opus est tibi argenti, 
 
 loquere. PH. Solae triginta minae. 
 
II. 6. [III. 3.] 25-33. PHORMIO. 73 
 
 GE. Trfginta.? {whistling^ \i\iS.\ percara est, Phaedria. PH. 
 
 {mdigjianlly.) Istaec vero vflis est. 25 
 
 GE. {consolingly.) Age age, inventas rdddam. PH. [hugging 
 
 Geta in his joy ^ O lepidum ! GE. {pushing Phae- 
 dria away.) Aufer te hinc. PH. lam opus est. 
 
 GE. lam feres : 
 Sed opus est mihi Phormionem ad banc rem adiutorem 
 
 dari. 560 
 
 PH. Praesto est : audacfssume oneris quidvis inpone, et 
 
 feret : 
 Solus est homo ami'co amicus. GE. Eamus ergo ad eum 
 
 ocius. 
 AN. Num quid est quod opera mea vobis opus sit.? GE. 
 
 Nil : verum abi domum 30 
 
 Et illam miseram, quam ego nunc intus scio esse exani- 
 
 matam metu, 
 Consolare. c6ssas ? AN. Nil est aeque quod faciam lubens. 
 
 [exii to Demiphds house)j 565 
 
 PH. Qua via istuc facies ? GE. Dicam in ftinere : hinc 
 
 modo te amove, {exeunt hurriedly toivards the 
 
 Forum^ 
 
74 PHORMIO. Ill [IV]. 1. 1-19. 
 
 AC TVS III [IV]. 
 sc. 1. 
 
 DEMIPHO. CHREMES. 
 
 {Enter De77iipho and Chremes from the Peiraeus. T/ie latter 
 wears a travetli?7g cloafi and hat.) 
 
 DE. Quid? qua profectus causa hinc es Lemnum, Chreme, 
 Adduxtin tecum filiam? CH. Non. DE. Quid ita non .? 
 CH. Postquam videt me eius mater esse hie diutius, 
 Simul aiitem non manebat aetas virginis 570 
 
 Meam neglegentiam : fpsam cum omni familia 5 
 
 Ad me profectam esse aibant. DE. Quid illi tarn diu 
 Quaeso fgitur commorabare, ubi id audiveras.? 
 CH. {wit/i some confusion.) Pol me detinuit morbus. DE. 
 
 Vnde .? aut qui .? CH. Rogas .'' 
 Senectus ipsa est morbus, {abruptty changing the subject i) 
 
 sed venisse eas 575 
 
 Salvas audivi ex nauta qui illas vexerat. 10 
 
 DE. Quid gnato obtigerit me absente, audistin, Chreme ? 
 CH. Quod quidem me factum c6nsili incertum facit. 
 Nam hanc condicionem si quoi tulero extrario, 
 Quo pacto aut unde mihi sit, dicundum ordine est. 580 
 Te mihi fidelem esse aeque atque egomet sum mihi 15 
 
 Scibam : file, si me alienus adfin^m volet, 
 Tacebit, dum intercedet familiaritas : 
 Sin spr^verit me, plus quam opus est scito sciet, 
 {lowering his voice and looliing round towards his house.) Vere- 
 
 orque ne uxor aliqua hoc resciscat mea : 585 
 
Ill [IV]. 1. 20-2. 14. PHORMIO. 75 
 
 Quod SI fit, ut me excutiam atque egrediar domo, 20 
 
 Id restat : nam ego meorum solus sum meus. 
 DE. Scio ita esse : et istaec mihi res sollicitiidini est : 
 Neque defetiscar lisque adeo experirier, 
 Donee tibi quod pollicitus sum id effdcero. 590 
 
 {l)oth retire to the hack of the stage ivhere they remain engrossed 
 in their co?tversatiofi, not noticing the ejitratice of Geta or 
 Antipho, Demipho having his back turiied and Chreities being 
 imviediatety beyond him) 
 
 SC. 2. 
 GETA. (DEMIPHO. CHREMES.) 
 
 {Geta comes on from the Forum^ evidently i?i good spirits.) 
 
 Ego hominem callidiorem vidi ndminem 
 
 Quam Phormionem. venio ad hominem, ut dicerem 
 
 Argentum opus esse et id quo pacto fferet. 
 
 Vixdum dimidium dixeram, intellexerat : 
 
 Gaudebat : me laudabat : quaerebat senem. 5 595 
 
 Dis gratias agebat, tempus sibi dari, 
 
 Vbi Pha^driae esse ostenderet nihilo minus 
 
 Amicum sese quam Antiphoni. hominem ad forum 
 
 lussi opperiri : eo me esse adducturiim senem. {as he turns 
 
 towards the house he catches sight of Demipho) 
 Sed eccum ipsum. {peering cautiously round) quis est 
 
 ulterior? attat Phaedriae jo 600 
 
 Pater v^nit. sed quid pertimui autem b^lua 1 
 An quia quos fallam pro uno duo sunt mihi dati '^. 
 Commodius esse opinor duplici spe litier. 
 Petam hmc unde a primo institui : is si dat, sat est : 
 
76 PHORMIO. Ill [IV]. 2. 15-3. 12. 
 
 Si ab eo nil fiet, turn hunc adoriar hospitem. 15 605 
 
 {G eta pauses for a feiv momejits in thought, rnakmg up his plaii 
 
 of action, and so does not notice the door of Demiphd s house 
 
 opening^ 
 
 SC. 3. 
 ANTIPHO. GETA. CHREMES. DEMIPHO. 
 
 {Antipho speaks his first zvords as he comes out 0/ the door of 
 Demiphd s house. When Geta, Defnipho, and Chremes come 
 down the stage at v. 609 Antipho steals to the bacli, miseen.) 
 
 AN, Expecto quam mox recipiat sese Geta. 
 
 {catchi?ig sight of Chremes^ Sed patruom video ciim patre 
 
 astantem. ei mihi ! 
 Quam tfmeo, adventus huius quo impellat patrem, 
 GE.' {Jiaving made up his viifid.) Adibo. {approaching 
 
 Chremes arid speahng with effusion.) O salve ! noster 
 
 Chreme. CH. Salve ! Geta. 
 GE. Venire salvom volup est. CH. {shortly) Credo. GE. 
 
 Quid agitur.? 5 610 
 
 CH. {irritably) Multa advenienti, ut fit, nova hie — com- 
 
 pluria. 
 GE. Ita. de Antiphone audistin quae facta.'' CH. Omnia. 
 GE. {to Demipho) Tun dixeras huic .'' {ivith affected indigna- 
 tion) facinus indignum, Chreme, 
 Sic cfrcumiri ! DE. Id cum hoc agebam commodum. 
 GE. Nam hercle ego quoque id quidem agitans mecum 
 
 sedulo 10 615 
 
 Inveni, opinor, remedium huic rei. CH. {eagerly) Quid, 
 
 Geta .? 
 DE. Quod remedium .^ GE. [goes between the two old men 
 
Ill [IV]. 3. 13-36. PHORMIO. 77 
 
 and draws them more forward, speaking in a con- 
 fidejifial totie) Vt abii abs te, fit forie obviam 
 Mihi Phormio. CH. Qui Phormio .' GE. Is qui istam — 
 
 CH. Scio. 
 GE. Visum est mi, ut eius temptarem sententiam. 
 Prendo hominem solum : ' quor non,' inquam, ' Phor- 
 mio, 15 620 
 Vides, inter nos sic haec potius cum bona 
 Vt componamus gratia quam cum mala.^ 
 Erijs liberalis est et fugitans litium : 
 Nam ceteri quidem hercle amici omnes modo 
 Vno ore auctores fuere, ut praecipitem banc {^pointing to 
 
 the house ivhere Phaniimi is.) daret.' 20 625 
 
 AN. (aside.) Quid hic coeptat aut quo evadet hodie.'' GE. 
 
 * an legibus 
 Daturum poenas dices, si illam eiecerit.? 
 lam id exploratum est : heia ! sudabis satis, 
 Si cum fllo inceptas homine : ea eloquentia est. 
 Verum pono esse vi'ctum eum : at tandem tamen 25 630 
 
 Non capitis ei res agitur, sed pecuniae.' 
 Postquam hominem his verbis sentio molh'rier, 
 ' Sob' sumus nunc hie,' inquam : ' eho ! die, quid vis dari 
 Tibi m manum, ut erus his desistat litibus, 
 Haec hinc facessat, tu molestus ne sies.?' 30 635 
 
 AN. {aside, greatly alarmed}^ Satin ilH di sunt propitii.^ 
 
 GE. 'nam sat scio, 
 Si tu aHquam partem aequi bonique dfxcris, 
 Vt est ille bonus vir, tria non commutabitis 
 Verba hodie inter vos.' DE. Quis te istacc iussi't loqui } 
 CH. Immo, non potuit melius pervenirier 35 640 
 
 Eo quo nos volumus. AN. {aside, despairingly.) Occidi ! 
 
 DE. Perge ^loqui. 
 
78 PHORMIO. Ill [IV]. 3. 37-64. 
 
 GE. A primo homo insanibat. CH. Cedo, quid postulat? 
 GE. Quid? nimium quantum lubuit. CH. Die. GE. 'Si 
 
 quis daret 
 Talentum magnum.' DE. {in a rage.) Immo malum hercle ! 
 
 ut nil pudet ! 
 GE. Quod dfxi ei adeo : ' quaeso, quid si filiam 40 645 
 Suam unicam locaret .? parvi rettulit 
 Non suscepisse : inventa est quae dotem petal/ 
 Vt ad pauca redeam ac mfttam illius ineptias, 
 Haec denique eius fuit postrema oratio : 
 'Ego,' I'nquit, 'a princfpio amici filiam, 45 650 
 
 Ita ut aequom fuerat, volui uxorem ducere. 
 Nam mihi veniebat in mentem eius incommodum, 
 In servitutem paiiperem ad ditem dari. 
 Sed mi opus erat, ut aperte tibi nunc fabuler, 
 Aliquantulum quae adferret, qui dissolverem 50 655 
 
 Quae debeo : et etiam nunc, si volt Demipho 
 Dare quantum ab hac accipio, quae sponsa est mihi, 
 Nullam mihi malim quam istanc uxorem dari.' 
 AlSr. {aside) Vtrum stultitia facere ego hunc an malitia 
 Dicam, scientem an inprudentem, incertus sum. 55 660 
 DE. Quid si animam debet .? GE. ' Ager oppositus pignori 
 Ob decem minas est.' DE. {impatiently) Age age, iam 
 
 ducat : dabo. 
 GE. 'Aediculae item sunt 6b decem alias.' DE. Oie'i ! 
 Nimium est. CH. Ne clama : r/petito hasce a me decem. 
 GE. ' Vxori emunda ancillula est : tum pluscula 60 665 
 Supellectile opus est : opus est sumptu ad nuptias : 
 His rebus pone sane, inqult, decdm minas.' 
 DE. {piis/mig Geta aside violently) Sescentas proinde scrf- 
 
 bito iam mfhi dicas : 
 Nil do : mpuratus me file ut etiam inrideat .? 
 
Ill [IV]. 3. 65-4. 6. PHORMIO. 79 
 
 CH. [trying to cahn his brother s a?iger) Quaeso, ego dabo, 
 quidsce : tu modo filius 65 670 
 
 Fac ut illam ducat, nos quam volumus. AN. [aside, de- 
 spair ingty.) El mi hi ! 
 Geta, occidisti me Luis fallaciis. 
 
 CH. Mea causa ei'citur : me hoc est aequom amittere. 
 GE. 'Quantum potest me cerliorem,' inquit, 'face, 
 Si illdm dant, hanc ut mittam : ne incertus siem : 70 675 
 Nam ilh' mihi dotem iam constitueriint dare.' 
 CH. [nervously i) lam accipiat : illis r^pudium reniintiet : 
 Hanc ducat. DE. Quae quidem ilH res vortat male ! 
 CH. Opportune adeo argentum nunc mecum attuli, 
 Fructiim quem Lemni uxoris reddunt praedia : 75 680 
 
 Inde sumam : uxori tibi opus esse dixero. [exeunt Demi- 
 pho and Chre??ies into the house 0/ the latter.) 
 
 SC. 4. 
 ANTIPHO. GETA. 
 
 AN. [calhng angrily) Geta. GE. Hem! AN. Quidegisti.? 
 GE. [rubbing his hands with great glee.) Emunxi 
 argento senes. 
 
 AN. Satin est id ? GE. Nescio hercle, tantum iussus sum. 
 AN. [striking him) Eho ! verbero ! aliud mihi respondes 
 
 ac rogo ? 
 GE. [rubbing his shoulder, and speaking in an injured tone) 
 
 Quid ergo narras 1 AN. Quid ego narrem .? opera 
 
 tua 685 
 
 Ad r^stim mihi quidem res redit planissume. 5 
 
 [with the greatest bitterness^ Vt td quidem omnes di deae 
 
 superi inferi 
 
8o PHORMIO. HI [lY]. 4. 7-31- 
 
 Mali's exemplis p^rdant ! em ! si quid velis, 
 
 Huic mandes, qui te ad scopulum e tranquillo aiiferat. 
 
 Quid minus utibile fuit quam hoc ulcus tangere 690 
 
 Aut nominare uxorem ? iniecta est spes patri lo 
 
 Posse illam extrudi. cedo nunc porro, Phormio 
 
 Dotem si accipiet. uxor ducenda est domum, 
 
 Quid fiet ? GE. {testily.) Non enim diicet. A.'N. {ironically) 
 
 Novi. ceterum 
 Quom arg^ntum repetent, nostra causa scilicet 695 
 
 In nervom potius ibit ? GE. Nil est, Antipho, 15 
 
 Quin male narrando possit depravarier. 
 Tu id quod boni est excerpis, dicis quod mali est. 
 Audi nunc contra : iam si argentum acceperit, 
 Ducenda est uxor, lit ais : concede tibi : 700 
 
 Spatium quidem tandem adparandis nuptiis, 20 
 
 Vocaiidi, sacrificandi dabitur paululum. 
 Interea amici, quod poUiciti sunt, dabunt : 
 Inde iste reddet. AW. Quam 6b rem .^ aut quid dicet? 
 
 GB. Rogas.? 
 Quot res ! {in an oracular tone) *' postilla monstra evenerunL 
 
 mihi 1 705 
 
 Introiit in aedis ater alienus canis : 2.; 
 
 Anguis per inpluvium decidit de tegulis : 
 Gallina cecinit : interdixit hariolus : 
 Haruspex vetuit ante brumam aliquid novi 
 Negoti incipere, quae causa est iustissuma.' 710 
 
 Haec fient. AN. Vt modo flant ! GE. {confidently) Fient : 
 
 me vide. if 
 
 Pater exit: abi, die esse argentum Phaedriae. {exit Antipho 
 
 towards the Foruini) 
 
Ill [IV]. 5. 1-13. PHORMIO. 81 
 
 SC. 5. 
 DEMIPHO. CHREMES. GET A. 
 
 [De?uipho and his brother come out of Chremes house in con- 
 versation. Demipho has in his hand a large bag of money ^ 
 
 DE. i(ivith some impatience.) Quietus esto, inquam : dgo cu- 
 
 rabo ne quid verborum duit. 
 Hoc temere numquam amfttam ego a me, qui'n mihi testis 
 
 adhibeam : 
 Quoi dem et quam ob rem dem, commemorabo. GE. {apart, 
 
 to the audience.) Vt caiitus est, ubi nil opu'st. 715 
 CH. [anxiously^ Atque Jta opus facto est : ^t matura, diim 
 
 lubido eadem haec manet : 
 Nam si altera illaec magis instabit, forsitan nos reiciat. 5 
 GE. [aside.) Rem ipsam putasti. DE. {turning to Geta.) 
 
 Due me ad eum ergo. GE. Non moror. {Geta 
 
 turns to lead the way, but Chremes detains his 
 
 brother^ and speaks in a low to7ie.) CH. \\A hoc 
 
 egeris, 
 Transito ad uxorem meam, ut convc^niat hanc priiis quam 
 
 hi'nc abit. 
 Dicat cam dare nos Phormioni nuptum, ne suscenseat : 720 
 Et magis esse ilium idoneum, qui ipsi sit familiarior : 
 Nos nostro officio non digressos 6sse : quantum is v6- 
 
 luerit 10 
 
 Datum 6sse dotis. DE. {impatiently >i Quid tua, malum, 
 
 id rdfert? CH. Magni, Demipho. 
 Non satis est tuom te oft'icium fecisse, id si non fama 
 
 adprobat : 
 \'olo ipsius [quoquc] voluntate haec fieri, ne se eiectam 
 
 praedicet. 725 
 
 F 
 
82 PHORMIO. III[IV].5.i4-6.,V.l.]io. 
 
 DE. Idem dgo "istuc facere possum. CH. Mulier miilieri 
 magis convenit, 
 
 DE. (yielding with an ill-grace.) Rogabo. {exil towards the 
 Foriwi.) CH. {/?ieditatively.) Vbi illas nunc ego 
 reperfre possim, cogito. (he paces slowly towards 
 the back 0/ the stage) 15 
 
 SC. 6. [V. 1.] 
 
 SOPHROnSTA. CHREMES. 
 
 {Sophrojia comes out of Demiphd s house ^ not seei?ig Chremes. 
 She is in a state of tremulous agitation.) 
 
 SO. Quid agam 1 quem mi amfcum inveniam misera } aut 
 
 quo consilia haec referam } 
 Aut unde auxilium petam .? 
 Nam vereor, era ne 6b meum suasum indfgna iniuria ad- 
 
 ficiatur : 730 
 
 Ita patrem adulescends facta haec lolerare audio vio- 
 
 lenter. 
 CH. (aside, in some surprise.) Nam quae haec anus est, ex- 
 
 animata a fratre quae egressa est meo ? 3 
 
 SO. Quod lit facerem egestas me inpulit, quom scfrem 
 
 infirmas nuptias 
 Hasce esse, ut id consulerem, interea vita ut in tuto foret. 
 CH. (aside, excitedly.) Cdrte edepol, nisi me animus fallit 
 
 aut parum prospfciunt ocuh, 735 
 
 Mea6 nutricem gnatae video. SO. Neque llle investigatur — 
 
 CH. (aside.) Quid ago ? 
 SO. Qui est eius pater. CH. (aside.) Adeo an maneo, dum 
 
 liaec quae loquitur magls cognosco ? 10 
 
III. 6. [V. 1.] 11-23. PHORMIO. 83 
 
 SO. Quod si eum nunc reperfre possim, nil est quod ve- 
 
 rear. CH. Ea est ipsa : 
 Conloquar. {advances^ SO. {fiervously looking every ivay 
 
 except the right.) Quis hic loquitur? — CH. {call- 
 ing so/tly.) Sophrona. SO. Et meum nomen 
 
 nominal .? 
 CH. Respice ad me. SO. (with a oy of a?iiaz€mejtt.) Di, 
 
 obsecro vos, estne hic Stilpho.? CH. Non. SO. 
 
 {iJi consternation}) Negas 1 740 
 
 CH. {pushing her away from his house, and speaking in a 
 
 low but excited tone}) Concede hinc a foribus 
 
 paulum istorsum sodes, Sophrona. 
 Ne me istoc posthac nomine appellassis. SO. Quid ? non 
 
 obsecro es 15 
 
 Quem semper te esse dfctitasti ? CH. {looking towards his 
 
 house in ?na7iifest alarm}) St' ! SO. Quid has me- 
 
 tui's foris 1 
 CH, Concliisam hic habeo uxorem saevam. {Sophrona is 
 
 speechless from terror, and trembles so violently that 
 
 she can scarcely stand, but Chremes is so excited 
 
 that he does not notice it}) verum istoc me nomine 
 Eo perperam olim dixi, ne vos forte inprudentes foris 745 
 Effutiretis atque id porro aliqua uxor mea rescisceret. 
 SO. Istoc pol nos te hic fnvenire mfserae numquam p6- 
 
 tuimus. 20 
 
 CH. Eho ! dfc mihi, quid rei tibi est cum familia hac unde 
 
 ex is 1 
 Vbi illae sunt ? SO. {bursting into tears}) i\Iiseram me ! 
 
 CH. Hem ! quid est .? vivontne ? SO. {speaking 
 
 through her sobs.) Vivit gnata. 
 Matrem ipsam ex aegritudine hac miseram mors conse- 
 
 ciJta est. 750 
 
 F 2 
 
84 PHORMIO. III. 6. [V. 1.] 24-38. 
 
 CH. ]\lale factum ! SO. Ego autem, quae essem anus de- 
 
 serta, egens, ignota, 
 Vt potui nuptum vfrginem locavi huic adulescenti, 25 
 
 Harum qui est dominus aedium. CH. {ivith astonishj}ie7it.) 
 
 Antiphonine ? SO. Hem ! isti fpsi. 
 CH. (iit/crly beivildcred.) Quid? dudsne is uxores .? SO. Au ! 
 
 obsecro, linam ille quidem banc solam. 
 CH. [scarcely heUeving that it can be true.) Quid illam alte- 
 ram quae dicitur cognata '^ SO. Haec ergo est. 
 
 CH. Quid aVs.? 755 
 
 SO. Composito factum est, quo modo banc amans habere 
 
 posset 
 Sine dote. CH. (he turns aivay, holding up his clasped hands 
 
 in thankfulness^! Di vostram fidem ! quam saepe 
 
 forte temere 30 
 
 Eveniunt quae non audeas optare ! ofFendi adveniens, 
 Quocum volebam et ut volebam, conlocatam amari : 
 Quod nos ambo opere maxumo dabamus operam ut 
 
 fferet, 760 
 
 Sine nostra cura, maxuma sua cura haec sola fecit. 
 SO. [anxiously recalling Chremes from his soliloquy.) Nunc 
 
 quid opus facto sit vide : pater adulescentis 
 
 venit, 3; 
 
 Eumque animo iniquo hoc oppido ferre aiunt. CH. Nil 
 
 pericli est. 
 Sed per deos atque homines meam esse hanc cave rescis- 
 
 cat quisquam. 
 SO. Nemo ex me scibit. CH. Sequere tu me : cetera 
 
 intus aiidies. [exeunt into Demiphds house) 765 
 
IV. 1. [V. 2.] 1-14. PHORMIO. 85 
 
 AC TVS IV. 
 
 SC. 1. [V. 2.] 
 
 DEMIPHO. GETA. 
 
 {Demipho returns with Geta, after having paid the money to 
 Phorjnio.) 
 
 DE. Nostrapte culpa facimus ut malos expediat dsse, 
 
 Dum nimium dici nos bonos studemus et benignos. 
 
 Ita fugias, ne praetor casam, quod aiunt. {angrily.) nonne 
 
 id sat erat, 
 Accipere ab illo iniuriam ? etiam argentum est ultro ob- 
 
 iectum, 
 Vt sit qui vivat, dum aliud aliquid flagiti conficiat. 5 770 
 GE. Planissume. DE. Eis nunc praemium est, qui recta 
 
 prava faciunt — 
 GE. Verfssume. DE. ut stultissume quidem lUi rem ges- 
 
 serimus. 
 GE. Modo ut hoc consilio possiet discedi, ut istam diicat. 
 DE. {witti a start.) Etiamne id dubium est .? GE. Haiid 
 
 scio hercle, ut homo est, an rautet animum. 
 DE. Hem ! mutet autem } GE. Nescio : verum, si forte, 
 
 dfco. 10 775 
 
 DE. Ita faciam, ut frater censuit, ut uxorem eius hue ad- 
 
 ducam, 
 Cum ista ut loquatur. tu, Geta, abi prae : nuntia hanc 
 
 venturam. (exit Demipho into Chremes house.) 
 GE. (soliloquising) Argentum inventum est Phaedriae : de 
 
 iurgio siletur: 
 Provfsum est, ne in praesentia haec hinc abeat : quid 
 
 nunc porro.'* 
 
86 PHORMIO. IV. 1. [V. 2.] 15—2 [3.] 9. 
 
 Quid ffet ? in eodem luto haesitas : vorsuram solves, 15 780 
 Gela : praesens quod fuerat malum in diem abiit : plagae 
 
 crescunt, 
 Nisi prospicis. nunc hi'nc domum ibo ac Phanium edo- 
 
 cebo, 
 Ne quid vereatur Phormionem aut eius orationem. {exit 
 
 into Dcinipho s house.) 
 
 SC. 2. [V. 3.] 
 
 DEMIPHO. TsTAVSISTRATA. 
 
 {Dernipho escorts Naiisistrata from her house, with studied 
 polite?iess) 
 
 DE. Age dum, ut soles, Nausfstrata, fac ilia ut placetur 
 
 nobis, 
 \i sua voluntate id quod est faciiindum facial. NA. 
 
 Faciam. 785 
 
 DE. Pariter nunc opera me adiuves, ac re dudum opitu- 
 
 lata es. 
 ]SrA. Factum volo : {with spiteful emphasis^ ac pol minus 
 
 queo virl culpa, quam me dignum est. 
 DE. Quid autem } NA. Quia pol mei patris bene parta 
 
 indiligenter 5 
 
 Tutiitur : nam ex eis praediis lalenta argenti bfna 
 Statfm capiebat : vfr viro quid praestat ! DE. Binan 
 
 qua^so ? 790 
 
 NA. Ac rebus vilioribus multo talenta bfna. DE. {with 
 
 an affectation of great sufprise.) Hui ! 
 NA. Quid haec videntur? DE. Scflicet. NA. {iva?-mly) 
 
 Virum me natum vellem : 
 
IV. 2. [V. 3.] lo— 3. 8. PHORMIO. 87 
 
 li^o ostenderem — -DE. Certo scio. NA. quo pacto — DE. 
 
 Parce socles, 10 
 
 Vt p^ossis cum ilia, ne te adulescens miilier defetiget. 
 WA. Faciam lit iubes : sed meum virum abs te exi're 
 
 video. 
 
 ?C. 3. 
 CHREMES. DEMIPHO. NAVSISTRATA. 
 
 {Chr ernes comes quickly out of his brotJier s house in greai 
 excilement. He does not at first see his wi/ei) 
 
 CH. {calling to Demipho in an agitated voice.) Ehem, Demi- 
 
 pho ! 795 
 
 lam illi datum est arg^ntum ? DE. Curavi ilico. CH. 
 
 Nollem datum. 
 [catching sight of Nausistrata^ Ei ! video uxorem : paene 
 
 plus quam sat erat. DE. Quor nolles, Chremes ? 
 CH. {coj fused.) lam recte. DE. Quid tu .? ecquid locutu's 
 
 cum fstac, quam ob rem banc ducimus .^ (15) 
 
 CH. Transegi. DE. Quid ai't tandem .? CH. Abduci non 
 
 potest. DE. [jnuch surprised.) Qui non potest 1 
 CH. {scarcely able to ansiver itt his pjcrplexity.) Quia uterque 
 
 utiique est cordi. DE. Quid istuc nostra } CH. 
 
 Magni : praeter haec 5 800 
 
 Cognatam comperi dsse nobis. DE. Quid .? deliras. CH. 
 
 Sic erit : 
 Non temere dico : redii mecum in memoriam. DE. Satin 
 
 sanus es ? 
 NA. Au ! obsecro, vide ne in cognatam pdcces. DE. Non 
 
 est. CH. Ne nega : (2 ) 
 
88 PHORMIO. IV [V]. 3. 9-21. 
 
 Patris nomen aliud dictum est : hoc tu errasti. DE. [in- 
 credulously^ Non norat patrem ? 
 
 CH. Norat. DE. Quor aliud dixit ? CH. {apart to Dcmi- 
 pho, glajicing with terror towards his wife whose 
 suspicions are evidetitly aroused.) Numquamne hodie 
 concedes mihi, lo 805 
 
 Neque mtelleges ? DE. Si tu nil narras ? CH. {impa- 
 tie?illy.) Perdis. ISTA. Miror quid siet. 
 
 DE. Equidem hercle nescio. CH. (desperately) Vin scire ? 
 at ita me servet luppiter, 
 
 Vt propior illi, quam ego sum ac tu, nemo est. DE. {i?i 
 amazement) Di vostram fidem ! (25) 
 
 Eamus ad ipsam : una omnis nos aut scire aut nescire 
 hoc volo. {he turns towards the door of his house, 
 becJioning to Chremes and Nausistrata to folloiv him) 
 CH. {stopping Demipho) Ah ! 
 
 DE. Quid est ? CH. {petulantly) Itan parvam mfhi fidem 
 esse apiid te ! DE. {impatiently) Vin me cre- 
 dere ? 1.^ 810 
 
 Vin satis quaesitum mi istuc esse ? age, fiat, quid .? ilia 
 filia 
 
 Amici nostri quid futurum est.? CH. Recte. DE. Hanc 
 igitur mittimus ? 
 
 CH. Quid ni .? DE. Ilia maneat ? CH. Sic. DE. {turning 
 to Nausistrata with a shrug of his shoulders) 
 Ire igitur tibi licet, Nausistrata. (3c) 
 
 WA. Sic pol commodius esse in omnis arbitror, quani ut 
 
 coeperas, 
 
 Manere hanc; nam perliberalis visa est, quom vidi, mihi. 
 
 {exit into her house, Demipho holding the door open 
 
 for her) 20 815 
 
 DE. {turning abruptly to his brother) Quid istuc negoti est .? 
 
IV [V]. 3. 22—4. 9- PHORMIO. 89 
 
 CH. [ajixwusly.) lamne operuit ostium? DE. lam. 
 
 CH. {Chr ernes goes to the door, feels that it is fast 
 
 shut, then leads away the astonished Demipho to the 
 farthest corner of the stage ^ O luppiter ! 
 Di nos respiciunt : gnatam inveni nuptam cum tuo filio. 
 
 DE. Hem! 
 Quo pacto potuit ? CH. {looking round nervously }j Non satis 
 
 tutus est ad narrandum hic locus. (35) 
 
 DE. At tu I'ntro abi. CH. Heus ! ne fflii quidem hoc nostri 
 
 resciscant volo. {exeunt into Demipho s house.) 
 
 SC. 4. 
 ANTIPHO. 
 
 {Antipho returns after helping Phaedria to settle matters ivith 
 
 Dorio. He is in deep dejection about his own a^airs.) 
 Laetus sum, ut meae res sese habent, fratri obtigisse quod 
 volt. 820 
 
 Quam scitum est, eius modi parare in animo cupiditates, 
 Quas, quom res advorsae sient, pauIo rnederi possis ! 
 Hic simul argentum repperit, cura sese expedivit: 
 Ego nullo possum re'medio me evolvere ex his tiirbis, 5 
 Quin, si hoc celetur, in metu, sin patefit, in probro sim. 825 
 Neque me dcmum nunc reciperem, ni mi esset sjies 
 
 ostenta 
 Huiiisce habendae. sed ubinam Getam invenire possim 1 
 \\. rogem, quod tempus conveniundi patris me capere 
 
 suadeat. 
 {Antipho goes 10 the back of the stage to look up the street on 
 the left, and so does not see Phormio enter on the right.) 
 
90 PHORMIO. IV [V]. 5. I-I2. 
 
 SC. 5. 
 
 PHORMIO. AlsTTIPHO. 
 
 {Pho}'t?iio cojiies on from the Foriun, in high spiri/s.) 
 PH. (io the audience.) Argentum accepi, Dorioni solvi, abduxi 
 
 mulierem, 
 Curavi propria ut Phaedria poter^tur : nam emissa est 
 manu. 830 
 
 Nunc lina mihi res eliam restat quae dst conficiunda, otium 
 Ab senibus ad potandum ut habeam : nam aliquot hos 
 
 sumam dies. 
 AN. {turning round.) Sed Phormio est: quid ai's .'' PH. Quid.? 
 
 AIST. Quidnam mine facturu'st Phaedria 
 
 PH. Vicissim partis tuas acturus est. AN. Quas ? PH. Vt 
 fugit^t patrem. 835 
 
 Te suas rogavit rursum ut ageres, causam ut pro se dfceres. 
 
 Nam potaturus est apud me. ego me ire senibus Sunium 
 
 Dicam ad mercatum, ancillulam emptum, diidum quam dixit 
 Geta : lo 
 
 Ne quom hic non videant md, conficere cr^dant argentum 
 suom. {a knocking is heard ivithin the door of 
 Dejniphd s house.) 
 
 Sed ostium concrepuit abs te. AN. Vide ! quis egreditur .? 
 PH. Geta est. {both withdraw to the back of the 
 stage.) 840 
 
iV [V]. 6. I-I2. PHORMIO. 91 
 
 SC. 6. 
 GETA. ANTIPHO. PHORMIO. 
 
 {Geia rushes out of De7mphd s house in a stale of wild 
 
 excilement.) 
 
 GE. {raising his clasped hands aloft^f O Fortuna ! O Fors 
 
 Fortuna ! quantis commoditatibus, 
 Quam subito nieo ero Antiphoni ope vostra hunc onerastfs 
 
 diem ! — 
 AN. {apart to Phormio) Quidnam hie sibi volt ? GE. nosque 
 
 amicos ems exonerastis melu ! 
 {with a sudden change of tone ^ gathering up the folds of his 
 
 cloak.) Sed ego nunc mihi cesso, qui non umerum 
 
 hunc onero pallio, 
 Atque hominem propero invenire, ut haec quae con- 
 
 tigerint sciat. 5 845 
 
 AN. {apart, greatly astonished.) Num tu intellegis, hic quid 
 
 narret.? TU. {apart.) Num iu? AN. (apart.) ]<lil 
 
 PH. {apart.) Tantundem ego. 
 GE. Ire ad Dorionem hinc pergam : ibi nunc sunt. A!N". 
 
 {calling to Geta ivho has started to go.) Heus ! Geta. 
 
 GE. {testily, without looking round}) Em tibi ! 
 Niim mirum aut novom est revocari, cursum quom institerfs? 
 
 AN". Geta! 
 GE. Pergit hercle : numquam tu odio tuo me vinces. AW. 
 
 Non manes,? 
 GE. Vapula. AN. {angrily.) Id quidem tfbi iam fiet, nisi 
 
 resisds, verbero. o 850 
 
 GE. Familiariorem oportet dsse hunc : minitatur malum. 
 
 {turning round.) 
 Sed isne est quem quaero an non ? ipsu'st, congredere 
 
 actutum. AN. Quid est } 
 
92 PHORMIO. IV [V]. 6. 13-28. 
 
 GE. {in a transport of delight^) O omnium, quantum est qui 
 
 vivont, homo hominum ornatissume : 
 Nam sine controvorsia ab dis solus diligere, Antipho. 
 AN. Ita velim : sed, qui istuc credam ita esse, mihi dici 
 
 velim. 15 855 
 
 GE. Satin est si te delibutum gaudio reddo? AIST. {im- 
 patiently^ Enicas. 
 PH. {PJiormio, who had remained somewhat in the hacligroiind^ 
 
 now advances^j Qufn tu hinc pollicitationes aiifer 
 
 et quod fers cedo. GE. O ! 
 Tii quoque aderas, Phormio } PH. Aderam : sed tu cessas ? 
 
 GE. {places himself between Antipho and Phormio, 
 
 and assumes an air of great importa7ice.) Accipe, em ! 
 \i modo argentum tibi dedimus apud forum, recta domum 
 Sumus profecti : interea mittit eius me ad uxorem 
 
 tuam. 20 860 
 
 AM". Quam 6b rem ? GE. {impatient at the interruption^ 
 
 Omitto proloqui : nam ml ad banc rem est, 
 
 Antipho : 
 {Geta enacts the scene which he describes, 862-9, with mnch 
 
 vivacity of tone and gesture) 
 Vbi in gynaeceum ire occipio, puer ad me adcurrit ]\lida, 
 Pone adprendit pallio, resupinat : respicio, rogo 
 Quam 6b rem retineat me : ait esse vetitum intro ad eram 
 
 accedere. 
 ' S6phrona modo fratrem hue,' inquit, ' sepis introduxft 
 
 Chremem,' 25 865 
 
 Eiimque nunc esse intus cum illis : h6c ubi ego audivi, 
 
 ad foris 
 Suspenso gradu placide ire perrexi, accessi, astiti, 
 Animam compressi, aiirem admovi : ita animum cocpi 
 
 attcndere, 
 
IV [V]. 6. 29—7. 2. PHORMIO. 93 
 
 Hoc modo sermonem captans. AN. [clapping his hands.) 
 
 Eu, Geta ! GE. Hie pulcherrumum 
 Facinus audivi: ftaque paene hercle exclamavi gaudio. 30 870 
 AN. Quod ? GE. Quodnam arbitnire .? AW. Nescio. GE. 
 
 Atqui mirificissumiim : 
 Patnios tuos est pater inventus Phanio uxori tuae. AM". 
 
 {siar/s liack in utter amazeinenti) Hem ! 
 Quid ais ? GE. Cum eius consuevit olim matre in Lemno 
 
 clanculum. 
 PH. {incrcdulousiyi) Somnium ! utni haec fgnoraret suom 
 
 patrem 1 GE. Aliquid crddito, 
 Phormio, esse causae: sed me c6isen potuisse omnia 3; 875 
 Intellegere extra ostium, intus quae inter sese ipsi egerint ? 
 AN. Atque ego quoque inaudivi illam fabulam. GE. Immo 
 
 etiam dabo 
 Quo magls credas : patruos interea mde hue egreditur foras : 
 Haud multo post ciim patre idem recipit se intro denuo : 
 AVt uterque tibi potestatem eius adhibendae dari : 40 880 
 Denique ego missus sum, te ut requirerem atque ad- 
 
 ducerem. 
 AN. {excitcdlyi) Qui'n ergo rape me : quid cessas ? GE. 
 
 Fecero. AN. {warmly clasping Phormio s hand.) 
 
 O mi Phormio, 
 \';ile ! PH. Vale, Antipho ! bene, ita me di ament, factum 
 
 gaudeo. [exeunt Antipho and Geta into Demiphdc 
 
 house) 
 
 SC. 7. 
 PHORMIO. 
 
 Tantam fortunam de inproviso esse his datam 
 Surama eludendi occasio est mihi nunc senes. 
 
94 PHORMIO. 1V[V].7.3-V.1[8].5. 
 
 Et Phaedriae curam adimere argentariam, 
 Ne quoiquam suorum aequalium supplex siet. 
 Nam idem hoc argentum, ita ut datum est, ingratiis 5 
 
 Ei datum erit: hoc qui cogam, re ipsa rdpperi. 
 Nunc gestus mihi voltiisque est capiundus novos. 890 
 
 Sed hfnc concedam in angiportum hoc proxumum, 
 Inde hisce ostendam me, ubi erunt egressf foras. 
 Quo me adsimularam ire ad mercatum, non eo. {exit ivtth 
 a knowing wink at the audience.^ 10 
 
 ACTVS V. 
 
 SC. 1 [8]. 
 
 DEMIPHO. CHREMES. PHORMIO. 
 
 {Demipho and Chremes come out of the house of the former. 
 They advance to the front of the stage, so that Phormio at 
 his entrance crosses behind the?n.) 
 
 DE. Dis magnas merito gratias habeo atque ago, 
 Quando evenere haec nobis, frater, prospere. 895 
 
 CH. Estne ita uti dixi hljeralis? DE. Oppido. 12 
 
 Quantum potest, nunc c6nveniundus Phormio est, 
 Prius quam dilapidat nostras triginta minas, 
 \{ auferamiis. PH. (.Phormio had entered during Demipho s 
 last speech^ ajid 7iow, pretending to be unaware of his 
 presefice, knocks loudly at the door and calls out to 
 the slave within.) Demiphonem si domi est 5 
 
V. 1 [8]. 6-31. PHORMIO. 95 
 
 Msain, ut quod — DE. {tapping PJiormio on the shoulder.) 
 
 At nos ad te ibamus, Phormio. 900 
 
 PH. De eadem hac fortasse causa.? DE. Ila hercle. PH. 
 
 Credidi : 
 Quid ad me ibatis .? rfdiculum : verebamini 
 Ne non id facerem quod recepiss^m semel.? 
 {pompously y^ Heus ! quanta quanta haec mea paupertas est, 
 
 tamen lo 
 
 Adhuc curavi unum hoc quidem, ut mi esset fides. 905 
 Idque adeo venio nuntiatum, Demipho, 
 Parcitum me esse : ubi voltis, uxorem date. 
 Nam omnfs posthabui mfhi res, ita uti par fuit, 15 
 
 Postquam tanto opere id vos velle animadvorteram. 
 DE. {hesitating and con/used.) At hic dehortatus 6st me, ne 
 
 illam tibi darem : 910 
 
 ' Nam qui erit rumor,' inquit, ' id si feceris .? 
 Oh'm quom honeste potuit, tum non est data: 
 Eam nunc extrudi turpe est ' : ferme eadem omnia 20 
 
 Quae tiite dudum coram me incusaveras. 
 PH. {indignantly }j Satis superbe inliiditis me. DE. Qui.? 
 
 PH. Rogas.? 915 
 
 Quia ne alteram quidem illam potero diicere : 
 Nam quo redibo ore ad eam quam contempserim .? 
 CH. {nudging Demipho and promptijig hi?n, apa?'t) 'Tum 
 
 autem Antiphonem video ab sese amittere 1=, 
 Invfium eam,' inque. DE. Tum autem video filium 
 Invftum sane mulierem ab se amittere. 920 
 
 [authoritatively) Sed transi sodes ad forum, alqiie illud 
 
 mihi 
 Ar^e^ntum rursum iube rescribi, Phormio. 
 PH. Quodne 6go discripsi porro illis quibiis debui .? 30 
 DE. Quid igitur fiet .? PH. {drazving himself up and speaking 
 
96 PHORMIO. V. 1 [8]. 32-50. 
 
 with great affectation of dignity}) Si vis mi uxorem 
 
 dare, 
 Quam despondisti, ducam : sin est lit velis 925 
 
 INIanere illam apud te, dos {pointing to himself^ hie maneat, 
 
 Demipho. 
 Nam non est aequom me propter vos decipi, 
 Quom ego vostri honoris causa repudium alterae 35 
 
 Remiserim, quae dotis tantundem dabat. 
 DE. {bursting out into an open passion.) I hinc in malam rem 
 
 cum istac magnificentia, 930 
 
 Fugitive ! etiam nunc credis te ignorarier 
 Aut tua facta adeo? PH. Inritor. DE. Tune hanc du- 
 
 ceres, 
 Si tibi daretur.? PH. Fac periclum. DE. Vt filius 40 
 Cum ilia habitet apud te, hoc vostrum consilium fuit. 
 PH. {indignantly i) Quaeso quid narras r DE. Quin tu mi 
 
 argentum cedo. 935 
 
 PH. Immo vero uxorem tu cedo. DE. {seizing liimi) In 
 
 ius ambula. 
 PH. {in a tlireatening tone) Emmvero si porro esse odiosi 
 
 pergitis — 
 DE. Quid facies.? PH. Egone.? {pointedly addressing 
 
 C/iremes.) vos me indotatis modo 45 
 
 Patrocinari fortasse arbitramini : 
 Etiam dotatis soleo. CH. {with pretended indifferefice.) Quid 
 
 id nostra 1 PH. {ironically.) Nihil. 940 
 
 {speaking in a loud voice.) Hie quandam noram, quoius 
 
 vir uxorem — CH. (/;/ great alarmi) Hem ! DE. 
 
 Quid est } 
 PH. Lemni habuit aliam — CH. {in abject despair) Nullus 
 
 sum. PH. ex qua filiam 
 Suscepit : et eam clam educat. CH. Sepultus sum. 50 
 
V. l[8].5i-74. PHORMIO. 97 
 
 PH. Haec adeo ego illi iam denarrabo. CH. {/;/ a tone 
 
 of piteous e?tt?'eatj'}j Obsecro, 
 Ne facias. PH. (with ironical surprise.) Oh ! tune is eras '^ 
 
 DB. {savagely.) Vt ludos facit. 945 
 
 CH. Missiim te facimus. PH. Fabulae ! CH. Quid vis tibi .? 
 Argentum quod habes condonamus te. PH. Audio. 
 i^ci'ith insolent bluster.) Quid v6s, malum ! ergo m6 sic ludi- 
 
 ficamini 55 
 
 Inepti vostra puerili sententia.? 
 
 Nolo, volo: volo, nolo rursum : cape, cedo : 950 
 
 Quod dictum, indictum est : quod modo erat ratum, in- 
 
 ritum est. {turns contejuptuously on his heel.) 
 CH. (apart.) Quo pacto aut unde haec hie rescivit 1 DE. 
 
 (apart.) Nescio, 
 Nisi, me dixisse nemini, certo scio. • 60 
 
 CH. (apart) IMonstri, ita me di ament, simile. PH. (aside, 
 
 rubbing his hands ivith glee) Inieci scrupulum. 
 
 DE. (apart) Hem ! 
 Hicine ut a nobis hoc tantum argenti auferat 955 
 
 Tam aperte inridens .? emori hercle satius est. 
 Animo virili praesentique ut sis, para. 
 Vides tuom peccatum esse elatum foras, 65 
 
 Neque iam id celare posse te uxorem tuam : 
 Nunc quod ipsa ex aliis aiiditura sit, Chreme, 960 
 
 Id nosmet indicare placabilius est. 
 Tum hunc inpuratum poterimus nostro modo 
 Vlcisci. PH. (aside) Attat ! nisi mi prospicio, haereo. 70 
 Hi gladiatorio animo ad me adfectant viam. 
 CH. (apprehensively) At vdreor ut placari possit. DE. (laying 
 
 his hand on Chremes shoulder) Bono animo es : 965 
 Ego redigam vos in gratiam, hoc fretus, Chreme, 
 Quom e medio excessit linde haec suscepta est tibi. 
 
 G 
 
98 PHORMIO. V. 1 [8]. 75-93. 
 
 PH. [Jiaving overheard the preceding co7iversation) Itane 
 agitis mecum ? satis astute adgredimini. 75 
 
 Non hercle ex re istius me instigasti, Demipho. 
 
 Ain tu? ubi quae lubitum fuerit peregre f^ceris, 970 
 
 Neque hufus sis veritus feminae primariae, 
 
 Quin novo modo ei" faceres contumdiiam, 
 
 Venias nunc precibus lautum peccatum tuom ? So 
 
 Hisce ego illam dictis I'ta tibi incensam dabo, 
 
 Vt ne restinQ:uas, lacrumis si extillaveris. 975 
 
 DE. {stamping with rage?) Malum ! quod isti di deaeque 
 omnes duint. 
 
 Tantane adfectum quemquam esse hominem audacia ! 
 
 Non hoc publicitus scelus hinc asportarier 85 
 
 In solas terras ! CH. {tremulously?) In id redactus sum loci, 
 
 Vt quid agam cum illo nesciam prorsum. DE. {yeJwnently^ 
 trying to seize hold of Phormio?) Ego scio : 980 
 
 In ids eamus. PH. In ius ? {moving toivards the door of 
 Chremes house) hue, si quid lubet. 
 
 DE. {hastenifig towards his oivn house?) Adsequere, retine, 
 dum ego hue servos evoco. 
 
 CH. {in great fear ^ not venturing to touch Phor?nio alone?) 
 Emm nequeo solus : adcurre. {DeiJiipho seizes 
 hold of Phormio and tries to drag him back?) PH. 
 {struggling?) Vna iniuria est (^o 
 
 Tecum. CH. {seizing Phormio by his other arm?) Lege 
 agito ergo. PH. Altera est tecum, Chreme. 
 
 {A violent stj'uggle ensues ; the two old men not being stro?ig 
 enough to drag Phormio away, and Phormio being imablc 
 to gain the door of Chremes house?) 
 
 DE. Rapehiinc. PH. Sic agitis .? emmvero voce est opus : 985 
 
 {shouting?) Nausistrata ! exi. CH. Os opprime. DE. {try- 
 ing i?i vain to put his hand over Phormio s mouth?) 
 Inpurum vide, 
 
V. 1 [8]. 94-2 [9]. 7- PHORMIO. 99 
 
 Quantum valet. PH. Nausistrata ! inquam. CH. Non 
 
 taces ? 
 PH. Taceam .? DE. Nisi sequitur, pugnos in ventrem 
 fngere. 95 
 
 PH. Vel oculum exculpe : {Nausistrata opens the door of 
 
 Chremes house.) est ubi vos ulciscar probe. 
 
 {As Nausistrata appears, Phormio throivs off Deviipho and 
 
 Chremes to the right and left, and stands in tlie middle of the 
 
 stage pointing toivards her. Both t/ie old men are panting 
 
 from their exertions, and Chremes coivcrs, 7vith his i>acti 
 
 turned, at the extreme corner of tJie stage.) 
 
 SC. 2 [9]. 
 nSTAVSISTRATA. CHREMES. PHORMIO. DEMIPHO. 
 
 {Nausistrata, having heard her natne loudly called, comes out 
 to see who is treatii^g tier so disyespectfully. Chremes tries to 
 avoid his wife's ejye.) 
 
 WA. Qui nominat me — ? {seeing that somethijig extra- 
 ordinary has happened.) Hem ! quid istuc turbae 
 est, obsecro, 990 
 
 ]\Ii vfr.? PH. {sarcastically.) Ehem ! quid nunc obstipui^ti.? 
 NA. Quis hie homo est .? {she pauses for the reply 
 which Chremes does not givei) 
 
 Non mfhi respondes.? PH. Hfcine ut tibi respondeat, 
 
 (^ui hercle ubi sit nescit .? CH. {nearly beside himself 7V/th 
 fear^ Cave !sti quicquam cred//as. 
 
 PH. Abl, tange : si non totus friget, me enica. 5 
 
 CH. Nil est. NA. Quid ergo .^ quid istic narrat .^ PH. 
 lam scies: 995 
 
 Ausculta. CH. Pergin credere .? NA. Quid ego obsecro 
 
 G 2 
 
lOO PHORMIO. V. 2 [9]. 8-25. 
 
 Huic credam, qui nil dixit? PH. Delirat miser 
 Timore. NA. Non pol temere est, quod tu tarn times. 
 CH. {tre77ihling all over) Egon tfmeo .? PH. {ironically) 
 
 Recte sane : quando nil times, 10 
 
 Et hoc nil est quod ego dico, tu narra. DE. Scelus ! 1000 
 Tibi narret ? PH. {jvilh great contempt) Ohe tu ! factum 
 
 est abs te sedulo 
 Pro fratre. WA. Mi vir ! non mihi dices } CH. {stammer- 
 ing) At — NA. {mocking his stammer) Quid 
 
 ' at -■ } 
 CH. Non opus est dicto. PH. Tibi quidem : at scito hufc 
 
 opu'st. 
 In Lemno — CH. {crying out with alarm) Hem! quid ais.? 
 
 DE. {to Phormio) Non taces .? PH. clam te — 
 
 CH. {helplessly retreating to a corner) Ei mihi 1 15 
 PH. uxorem duxit. nSTA. {^uoith a screa?n) ]\Ii homo ! di 
 
 melius duint. 1005 
 
 PH. Sic factum est. NA. {covering her face with her hands) 
 
 Peril misera ! PH. Et inde filiam 
 Suscepit iam unam, diim tu dormis. CH. {to Demipho, in 
 
 abject terror) Quid agimus .? 
 NA. {indignantly) Pro di inmortales ! facinus miserandum 
 
 et malum. 
 PH. Hoc actum est. NA. An quicquam hodie est factum 
 
 indignius ? 20 
 
 Demipho ! te appello ; {turiiing her back on Chremes with 
 
 disgust) nam cum hoc ipso distaedet loqui : 1011 
 Ha^cine erant itiones crebrae et mansiones diutinae 
 L^mni? haecine erat ea quae nostros minuit fructus vili- 
 
 tas.? 
 DE. Ego, Nausistrata, ^sse in hac re culpam meritum non 
 
 nego : 25 
 
V. 2 [9]. 26-45. P:H0RMI0. ; ■, \ >^ \ \ .1^1 
 
 Sed ea quin sit fgnoscenda? PH. {scornfully}) Verba fiunt 
 
 mortuo. 1015 
 
 DE. Nam neque negleg^ntia tua neque odio id fecit tuo. 
 Ea mortem obiit : ^ medio abiit, qui fuit in re hac scriipulus. 30 
 Quam 6b rem te oro, ut alia facta tua sunt, aequo animo 
 
 hoc feras. 1020 
 
 NA. {passionakly.) Quid ego aequo animo ? cupio misera 
 
 in hac re iam defungier. 
 Sed quid sperem ? aetate porro minus peccaturum putem ? 
 Iam tum erat sen^x, senectus si verecundos facit. 
 An mea forma atque a^tas nunc magis ^xpetenda est, 
 
 Demipho ? 35 
 
 Quid mi hie adfers, quam 6b rem expectem aut sperem 
 
 porro n6n fore? 1025 
 
 PH. {coniiiig fonvard and speaking to the audience like a 
 
 town-crier) Exequias Chremeti quibus est c6m- 
 
 modum ire, em ! tempus est. 
 (^pointing triumphantly to Chrcmes) Sic dabo : age nunc, 
 
 Ph6rmionem, qui volet, lac^ssito : 
 Faxo tali eum mactatum, atque hie est, infortunio. {paces 
 
 up and down the stage with insolent bravado) 
 {changing his tone to one of contemptuous pity) Redeat sane in 
 
 gratiam : iam supplici satis est mihi. 40 
 
 Habet haec ei qu6d, dum vivat, usque ad aurem oggan- 
 
 niat. 1030 
 
 NA. {^vith angry irony) At meo merito, credo : quid ego 
 
 nunc commemorem, Demipho, 
 Singulatim, qualis ego in hunc fuerim } DE. Novi aeque 
 
 omnia 
 Tecum. NA. INIcrito hoc me6 videtur factum.^ DE. INIi- 
 
 nume gentium ! 
 Yerum, quando iam accusando fieri infectum D6n potest, 45 
 
1 02' PHONM/O. V. 2 [9]. 46-63. 
 
 Ignosce : orat, confitetur, purgat : quid vis amplius ? 1035 
 
 PH. {aside) Enimvero, priiis quam ha^c dat veniam, mihi 
 prospiciam et Phaedriae. 
 
 (approaching and addressing Nausislraia) Heus Nausistrata ! 
 prius quam huic respondes tennere, audi. NA. 
 Quid est ? 
 
 PH. Ego minas triginta per fallaciam ab illoc abstuli : 
 
 Eas dedi tuo gnato : is pro sua Pamphila emunda dedit. 50 
 
 CH. (Jo Phormio, angrily.) Hem! quid ai's .? WA. [with 
 withering sarcasm.) Ade6n indignum hoc tibi 
 videlur, filius 1040 
 
 Homo adulescens si habet unam uxorem, tu sendx duas.'' 
 
 Nil pudere ? quo ore ilium obiurgabis .? responde mihi. 
 (Chr ernes shrinks away., tetter ly crushed.) 
 
 DE. Faciet ut voles. WA. Immo ut meam iam scias sen- 
 tentiam, 
 
 Neque ego ignosco, neque promitto qufcquam, neque re- 
 spondeo, 55 
 
 Prms quam gnatum videro : eius iudfcio permitto om- 
 nia. 1045 
 
 Quod is iubebit faciam. PH. Mulier sapiens es, Nausistrata. 
 
 TsTA. Satin tibi est } CH. Satis .'' immo vero piilchre dis- 
 cedo, et probe — 
 
 {apart to /he audience.) Et praeter spem. NA. Tu tuom 
 nomen die : quid est } PH. Mihin .^ Phormio : 
 
 Vostrae familiae hercle amicus, et tuo summus Phaedriae. 60 
 
 NA. Phormio, at ego ecastor posthac tibi, quod potero, 
 quod voles 1050 
 
 Faciamque et dicam. PH. Benigne dfcis. NA. Pol me- 
 ritum est tuom. 
 
 PH. Vin primum hodie facere quod ego gaudeam, Nau- 
 sistrata, 
 
V. 2 [9] . 64-66. PHORMIO. 1 03 
 
 Et quod tuo viro oculi doleant ? NA. Cupio. PH. Me 
 ad ccnam voca. 
 
 JSTA. Pol vero voco. DE. Eamus iiUro hinc. CH. Fiat : 
 sed ubi est Phaedria, 65 
 
 Iddex noster .^ PH. lam hic faxo aderit. {they all move 
 towards the door of Chr ernes house, as the Cantor 
 comes forzvards.) CANTOR. Vos \alete et plaii- 
 dite. {curtain) 1055 
 
METRA HVIVS FABVLAE HAEC SVNT 
 
 Ver. I ad 152 iambici senarii 
 
 j> ^52 trochaicus octonarius 
 
 ,, 154 et 155 trochaici septenarii 
 
 ,, 156 et 157 trochaici octonarii 
 
 „ 158 et 159 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 160 ad 162 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 163 iambicus quaternarius 
 
 „ 164 ad 176 iambici octonarii 
 
 ,, 177 et 178 iambici septenarii 
 
 „ 179 trochaicus octonarius 
 
 „ 180 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 „ 181, 182, 184 iambici octonarii 
 
 „ 183 iambicus quaternarius 
 
 „ 185 et 186 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 187 et 188 trochaici octonarii 
 
 „ 189 et 190 trochaici septenarii 
 
 ,, 191 trochaicus dimeter catalecticus 
 
 „ 192, 193, 195 iambici octonarii 
 
 „ 194 iambicus senarius 
 
 „ 196 iambicus quaternarius 
 
 ,, 197 ad 215 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 216 ad 230 iambici senarii 
 
 ,, 231 et 232 trochaici septenarii 
 
 )} 233 ad 251 iambici octonarii 
 
 „ 252 et 253 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 254 ad 314 iambici senarii 
 
 „ 315 ad 347 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 34S ad 464 iambici senarii 
 
 ,, 465 ad 46S trochaici octonarii 
 
 ,, 469 et 470 trochaici septenarii 
 
 „ 471 ad 47S iumbici octunaiii 
 
io6 
 
 PHORMIO. 
 
 479 et 480 trochaic! octonarii 
 481 ad 484 trochaici septenarii 
 
 485 clausula 
 
 486 iambicus octonarius 
 
 487 ad 489 trochaici septenarii 
 
 490 iambicus senarius 
 
 491 iambicus septenarius 
 
 492 iambicus octonarius 
 
 493 ad 501 trochaici septenarii 
 502 et 503 iambici octonarii 
 504 ad 566 trochaici septenarii 
 567 ad 712 iambici senarii 
 713 ad 727 iambici octonarii 
 728, 730, 731 trochaici octonarii 
 729 trochaicus dimeter catalecticus 
 
 732 trochaicus septenarius 
 
 733 £t 734 iambici octonarii 
 735 ^d 738 trochaici octonarii 
 739 ad 741 trochaici septenarii 
 742 ad 747 iambici octonarii 
 748 ad 764 iambici septenarii 
 
 765 iambicus octonarius 
 
 766 ad 794 iambici septenarii 
 795 ad 819 iambici octonarii 
 820 ad 827 iambici septenarii 
 828 ad 840 iambici octonarii 
 841 ad 8S3 trochaici septenarii 
 8S4 ad 10 10 iambici senarii 
 
 ton ad 1055 trochaici septenarii 
 
NOTES. 
 
 Didascalia. The notices called hidaoKaXiai, concerning the origin 
 and first performance of Plautine and Terentian comedies, were inserted 
 after the titles in the MSS., probably by grammarians of the Augustan 
 age. 
 
 Phormio. The reason of the title is given Prol. 26-8. 
 
 Ludi Komani or Ludi Circenses were celebrated in honour of 
 Jupiter, Juno, and Minerva (Cic. Verr. 2. 5. 14), September 4th-i9th. 
 At first irregular, and lasting but one day, they became annual, Mommsen 
 thinks, about 367 B.C., and extended to fifteen days by 44 B.C., a sixteenth 
 being added in honour of J. Caesar after his death. The entertainments 
 included a procession, chariot-races, displays of horsemanship, boxers, 
 dancers, comedies, etc. 
 
 Aedilibus Curulibus. These magistrates had official superintend- 
 ence of the public games, and often spent vast sums upon them to gain 
 popularity with a view to their canvass for the consulship. 
 
 egere, ' brought out.' 
 
 L. Ambivius Turpio was the manager who produced all Terence's 
 plays See p. 15. Cicero de Senect. 14. 48 mentions him as a good 
 actor. With him is associated in all the Didascaliae, except that of the 
 Hecyra, L. Atilius of Praeneste, of whom nothing further is known. 
 
 modos fecit . . . tota. ' The music by Flaccus, slave of Claudius, 
 on treble and bass flutes throughout.' According to Servius tibiae 
 iiipares = tibiae Phrygiae, i. e. two of unequal size and stops : tibiae 
 pares = tibiae Sarranae, i.e. two of equal size and stops. Tibiae are 
 also called dextrae and sinistrae. Probably t. dextrae were treble, 
 /. sinistrae bass, so that /. iiipares would be one of each. The 
 Heauton Timorumenos was ^ prinnim tibiis inparibtis, deinde duabiis 
 dextris,"" as opposed to ^tibiis ittparibus tota,' the change of the music 
 corresponding to the merrier character which the play assumed. Do- 
 natus, however, says that /. dextra = bass, and sifiistra = treble. 
 
 Claudi, sj. Servos, who composed the music for all Terence's plays. 
 
 Graeca, i.e. Conioedia Palliata, wherein the scene and characters are 
 Greek, as opposed to a Co/noedia Togata, in which they are Roman, or 
 at any rate Italian. See Introduction, p. 15. 
 
 ApoUodoru. This archaic form, representing the Greek gen. sing, 
 in -ou, is retained in the Didascaliae ; cf. .-Idelp/ioe = '' t\^iX(poL. Apollo- 
 dorus of Carystus in Euboea, a writer of New Comedy {stt p. 13), also 
 
I08 P NORM 10, 
 
 composed the original of the Hecyra, He is said to have written forty- 
 seven comedies and gained the prize five times, but some confusion 
 exists between him and another comic poet, Apollodorus of Gela. 
 
 Epidicazomenos (Mid. voice), i.e. 'one who claims a girl in 
 marriage as next of kin.' Donatus says that the real title was 'Etribi- 
 Ka^of^evT] (Pass, voice \ from the girl claimed, and that the 'EmdiKa^v- 
 fxevos was a different play ; but this seems improbable, as we should 
 naturally expect 97 ^EmdiKaoOuaa, not kmbLKa^ofXivq. Cf. 125 note. 
 
 facta IIII, 'produced fourth in order,' i.e. of Terence's comedies; 
 the abortive attempt to represent the Hecyra being apparently not 
 reckoned. See p. 15. 
 
 Cos. or Coss., the usual abbreviation for Constdihus. The date was 
 161 B.C. See p. 15. 
 
 Prologue. 
 
 It had been the custom of earlier dramatists to give a plot of the 
 Play in the Prologue. As dramatic art developed this was felt to be 
 unnecessary, and Terence only followed the example set by Plautus in 
 the Trinummus (if the Prologue of that play be authentic\ in making 
 the various characters of the comedy unfold its story to the audience. 
 It was, however, an innovation either to write no Prologue at all — as at 
 the first representation of the Hecyra, and possibly of the Andria — or to 
 make the Prologue a vehicle for answering personal criticisms and 
 attacking critics. The Prologues of the six plays of Terence are all 
 genuine, while the twelve extant Prologues of Plautus are all spurious, 
 with the possible exception of that to the Trinummus. 
 
 1. postquam, as in Ad. i, almost =^ ^z^^«/a;;z {cpiom ia77i\, the fact 
 being that the ideas of sequence in time and of causality fade im- 
 perceptibly into each other. 
 
 poeta vetus, i.e. Luscius Lanuvinus, his jealous rival, to whom 
 Terence refers in all his prologues, except that of the Hecyra — in 
 Heaut. 22 with the epithet malcvolus. Cf. p. 15. 
 
 poetara. Terence never introduces his own name, as Plautus 
 sometimes does, but calls himself/^J^/a/;/, Jmnc, or homiiiem. 
 
 Note the alliteration, which however Terence does not use so freely 
 as Plautus, except in his prologues; cf. 4, 8, 11, 14, 17, 18, 22, 23, 29. 
 Jordan calculates that an alliteration occurs in about every nine lines of 
 Plautus and twenty lines of Terence. Cf. 334. 
 
 2. studio, sc scribendi. 
 
 4. dictitat, note the frequentative, ' is always saying.' 
 antehac, always scanned as two syllables in Terence. 
 
NOTES. LINES l-l8. 1 09 
 
 5. Translate, ' that the plays . . . are poor in execution and common- 
 place in style.' oratio is the manner in which the plot {argiimentiini) 
 is worked out. scriphiJ-a is either fa) ' the style of the composition ' = 
 stilus, here and Andr. 12; or ( /3) ' the work composed ; ' cf. Hec. Prol. 
 2. 13 7ie cum poeta scriptuia evanescerct ; ib. 24; Ad. I. 
 
 levi, opposed to gravi, ' stately.' 
 
 6. adulescentulum, more correct than adolescentuhmi. 
 
 7. cervam fugere etc. depend on adulescentulum videre. In Terence 
 video is often followed by an Inf. with Ace. expressed or understood ; 
 sometimes by a Participle, as is the rule with Augustan writers. Cf. 
 177. We know nothing of the passage here alluded to, but we gather 
 that the style of Lanuvinus was somewhat sensational and melodra- 
 matic. Insane delusions have often been represented on the stage, 
 notably in the Ajax of Sophocles. 
 
 9. intellegeret, more correct than intelligerei. 
 
 quom, always so spelt in Plautus and Terence. Latin writers till 
 the end of the republican period avoided u after u or v. The correct 
 form in classical Latin is ctim. 
 
 stelit, 'succeeded;' stare was technically used of a play in this 
 sense. This is one of the very few instances in which Terence retains 
 the archaic long quantity of a final syllable. Cf. Ad. 25 augedt 
 indusiriam. Cf. p. 30. 
 
 10. Actoris, possibly Ambivius Turpio. Lanuvinus might have 
 retorted that this was true of the Hecyra. 
 
 13. lacessisset = /rtr<;^5J-zz'm^/. Syncope is more common in Terence 
 than in Augustan Latin. Cf. 198 note. 
 
 14. prologum, in spite of 77^6X0705 ; zi.platca and vXareia, crepidam 
 and Kp-q-rrlha, prdpinare and -npo-niv^iv. 
 
 16. in medio etc., 'is for open competition among all.' Cf. kv fiiocv 
 K€iTai. For the opposite e medio see 967, 1019. 
 
 17. artem inusicam = Gr. fiovacK-fji^, which includes all literary, 
 scientific, and artistic pursuits, opposed to jvfxvaaTtKr]. Translate, 
 'who cultivate dramatic art' 
 
 1 8. ab studio studuit. The juxtaposition of two words of the same 
 root is common in Terence. This is merely a special form oi Assonance, 
 and is to be distinguished from Agnominatio or Paronomasia, which, 
 strictly speaking, is a play upon words of similar sound but different 
 sense, something akin to a pun, e.g. Andr. 218 inceptio est amcntitim 
 haud amaiitium. Paronomasia is fairly common in Plautus, but rare 
 in Terence. The term is sometimes extended to a play upon different 
 meanings of the same word, such as is not uncommon in Cicero, e.g. 
 ius Verrinum. Cf. Dem. de Cor. 13. 
 
no PHORMIO, 
 
 reicere, contracted form oi rejicere ; cf. 717, Verg. E. 3. 96 reice 
 capellas, Hor. Sat. 2. 3. 283 siirpite = sut-ripite. Tr. 'to reduce to 
 beggary.' 
 
 ig. hie. Cf. I note. 
 
 20. audisset bene, 'he would have been well spoken of;' midire 
 bene or male is often used thus, e.g. 359. Cf. /caKcos ur KaKths uKovftv. 
 
 21. reWaXunx^red-lattim by assimilation. Lucretius uses both rel- 
 laius and rclatiis ; cf. 86 redducere, 646. Translate, 'Let him consider 
 that he has been paid back in his own coin.' 
 
 22. dicundi. This was the archaic spelling of the Gerund and 
 Gerundive. At the period of Terence the forms in -nndus and -endus 
 were used side by side for verbs of the third or fourth conjugation, 
 except that -nndus is never admitted where the verb-stem ends in u or v. 
 The older form was much affected by Sallust, and is frequently used by 
 Augustan writers, especially in legal or political phrases, e.g. iure 
 dicundo, res repetundae, being most common in verbs of the fourth 
 conjugation, ire and its compounds always retaining the form in -tmdus, 
 •whWe. geriijidus ^wA ferundits are usually found in Cicero, Caesar, and 
 Livy. This form is seldom used, as here (and 50), for the Gerund. 
 
 23. quom, 'although.' In Plautus often, in Terence occasionally, 
 quom causal or concessive is followed by the Indicative. Cicero regu- 
 larly uses this construction after such verbs as laudo, gaudeo, doleo, 
 gratiilor, and, if the reading be correct, in Off. i. 44. 157 atqiu ut apiim 
 examina non jingendoriun favorum causa congregantur, sed, ctim con 
 gregabilia natura sunt, Jingunt favos ; sic hofnines . . . Cf. 208, 967. 
 In this case it is easily seen how the idea of coincidence in time passes 
 into that of ' although.' Roby, § 733. 
 
 Some editors place a note of interrogation after factf, but there is 
 a good sense without a question. ' I will now say no more about him, 
 though he on his side does yet more offend.' 
 
 de se is inserted to answer to de illo, emphasising the unprovoked 
 character of the attack. The sense here given to de is unusual. 
 
 24. novam, so. new to the Roman stage. 
 
 25. Epidicazomenon. Cf. note on Didascalia. 
 
 26. Latini etc., 'its Latin title is Phormio.' Bentley's emendation 
 was Graece, Latine. 
 
 27. primas partis qui aget, 'the leading character,' Gr. irpccTa- 
 
 'ycOl'KTTTjS. 
 
 Phormio, from <popjj.us, a mat, indicating the grovelling character 
 of a parasite. ^ 
 
 partis. The Ace. plural of such nouns of the third declension as 
 form the Gen. plural in -turn was generally written -ei's or -is. But 
 
NOTES. LINES 19-35. HI 
 
 from an early period, as inscriptions prove, there was considerable 
 variety of usage. In the last century of the Republic the tendency 
 seems to have been to write -es in common words, -is in others. 
 
 28. parasitus [irapa-oiTos^, lit. 'a companion at table.' The term 
 soon acquired an invidious meaning, ' a needy hanger-on,' such as were 
 admitted to the houses of the wealthy on condition of making them- 
 selves useful and agreeable by telling stories or singing songs for the 
 amusement of the guests. 
 
 res, ' the action of the play.' 
 
 29. voluntas vcstra, ' your good will.' 
 
 30. date operam, 'give us your attention.' Cf. 62 note. 
 
 per silentiura, ' in silence ' or ' silently; ' cf. /^r liidii/ii , ' in sport,' 
 /^r vim, ' forcibly,'/.?;' ttinmltiim, ' uproariously,' etc. 
 
 32. quom per tumultum etc. 'When our troupe was driven off 
 the stage with uproar ' ^Gr. (^eneae^, referring to the first attempt to 
 produce the Hecyra ^see p. 15). Ambivius Turpio says in his Prologue 
 Hec 33-6 
 
 Quom pritnum earn agere coepi, piigiliim gloria, 
 
 Funambuli eodem accessit expectatio, 
 
 Cofuituni convenHis, stf-epitus, clamor mzdierum 
 
 Fecere ut ante tempus exirem foras. 
 Appeals for good behaviour were very necessary in the case of the 
 miscellaneous throng which composed the audience in a Roman theatre, 
 as in the Poenulus of Plautus, where nurses are requested not to bring in 
 babies, ^ ne et ipsae sitiaiit, et piieri pcreant fame ; neve esurientes hie 
 quasi haedi obvagiant.^ 
 
 grex, 'the troupe;' dux gregis, 'the mmager,' who was also the 
 chief actor, in this case Turpio, and so called in v. 33 actoi\ 
 
 33. This line probably refers to the successful performances of the 
 Heauton Timorumenos and Eunuchus, as the Hecyra was not accepted 
 by the public till 160 B.C. the year after the performance of this play. 
 
 34. aequanimitas, ' your kind attention ; ' cf. Ad. 24. 
 
 Act I. .Scene 1. 
 
 Davus is a character introduced merely to assist in the explanation of 
 the plot to the audience, in Greek vpoaojTrov rrpoTaTiKuv. He appears, 
 purse in hand, to repay a loan to Geta, the confidential slave of Demipho. 
 
 35. summus, * intimate.' 
 
 popularis, 'fellow-countryman,' If Davui=Dacus, it is likely 
 enough that Terence might have considered him a fellow-countryman 
 of Geta, as both Daci and Getae were tribes living on the banks of the 
 
1 1 2 PHORMIO. 
 
 Danube. At Rome slaves were often named thus after their nation- 
 ality ; e. g. Syrus, Popularis may, however, merely = * fellow-slave,' 
 according to the custom, not yet obselete, of slaves to identify themselves 
 with their masters. 
 
 36-7. erat ei etc. * I had a trifling balance of money on a little 
 account for some time due to him.' 
 
 reliciioni. This word is always of four syllables in Lucretius and 
 the older writers. Lucretius scans reliciios. Catullus, Tibullus, Vergd, 
 and Horace, unwilling either to lengthen the first syllable or to unite 
 the two last, avoid the word altogether. Later it is used as a trisyllable, 
 e. g. by Juvenal, reliquus. Note the diminutives. 
 
 38. id ut conficerem, sc. t^r^jy//, curious Ellipse. Translate, ' could 
 I settle it? ' In colloquial language the principal verb is often omitted. 
 Cf. 65, 80, 142, 144, 198, etc. 
 
 39. erilem &\iu.va. = eri Jilium, a common phrase in Terence. Cf. 
 128 note. Such words as et'tis, umertis, timor were never spelt with an 
 h until after the Augustan period. 
 
 40. credo, parenthetical, as often in the comic writers. 
 
 41. quam iniq.ue comparatum est, 'what an unfair arrangement 
 it is.' 
 
 ii, so A, no MS. reading ei or i, which is commonly printed in 
 deference to Ritschl on PL Trin. 17 (Prolegomena, p. 98). Priscian says 
 that ii was pronounced as z, and probably was sometimes so written. 
 
 43. unciatim, ' ounce by ounce.' The uncia = ^ of the as or libra, 
 which was originally a pound weight of copper. Adverbs in -tim were 
 probably old Accusative cases. 
 
 demenso, ' rations,' ' short commons,' which were served out to 
 slaves, an allowance proverbially scanty : sometimes called diaria 
 {dies), as being the daily portion, e. g. Hor. Ep. i. 14. 40. Cf. app.aKi-q, 
 Hes. Op. 765. 
 
 44. genium, 'his own self,' (from root GEN- in gigno). 'The 
 Romans believed that every man had a genius, though their notions on 
 the subject seem very confused. According to the name it should be 
 the attendant on a man's birth, as it was believed to be the inseparable 
 companion of his life. It repiesented his spiritual identity, and the 
 character of the genius was the character of the man.' Mr. Macleane's 
 note on Hor. Ep. i. 7. 04. Cf. Hor. Od, 3. 17. 14 Cras genitim inero 
 Ctirabis, ib. Ep. 2. 2. 187, 
 
 Scit genius, natale comes qtii temperat ash-um, 
 Naturae dcus humanae, mart ah s in unum 
 Quodqiie caput, vultu ?fiutabilis, albus et ater. 
 lb. 2. I. 144, Pers. 5. 151 indulge genio. Cf. 70 note. 
 
NOTES. LINES 36-50. 113 
 
 compersit, 'has saved,' spelt coviparsit in the Calliopian MSS. 
 
 45. ilia, i.e. the bride. 
 
 46. pavtum, sub. sit, the Ellipse making the phrase more em- 
 phatic. 
 
 47. ferietur alio munere, ' will be hit again,' a colloquial phrase 
 for losing money which has a parallel in English. Propertius 4. 5. 44 
 VL^Qsferil in a similar sense. In PI. Trin. 247 ibi pendenicm ferit, there 
 is a play upon the ordinary and the colloquial meanings. 
 
 48. natalis dies, i. e. at the d/j-cpidpu/Aia, or name-feast, an Attic 
 festival, at which the child was carried round the hearth. Birthdays were 
 scrupulously observed among the Romans also, as occasions for gifts 
 and feasts. Note the proceltusmatic in the second foot ; see Introduction 
 on Metres, p. 26. 
 
 49. initiabunt, a word of doubtful meaning in this place. 
 
 (i) ' at his initiation,' either to the family sacra, or to the Eleu- 
 sinian or olher mysteries. 
 
 (2) 'at his weaning,' because according to Varro children were 
 then initiated to the rites of the deities who presided over eating, 
 drinking, and sleeping, Edidia (or Edusa), Potica, and Cuba. 
 
 Admission to the family sacra is on the whole more probable, 
 because the ceremony at weaning was purely Roman and so not likely 
 to be here alluded to. See pp. 16-7. Some editors place only a 
 comma after dies, supposing that the 'initiation' took place on the 
 birthday ; but it is more forcible to understand it as a fourth occasion 
 for fleecing Geta. 
 
 50. mitutindi. Cf. 22 note, 
 causa, ' pretext.' 
 
 Act I. Scene 2. 
 
 Davus is interrupted by the appearance of Geta, who is coming out 
 to look for him. In the conversation which ensues Geta lets the 
 audience know the position of affairs ; how impossible he had found it 
 to control the two young men, Antipho and Phaedria, of whom he had 
 been left in charge ; how Phaedria had become enamoured of a music- 
 girl whom he was unable to purchase from her master Dorio ; how 
 Antipho likewise had fallen a victim to the charms of a young lady 
 named Phanium, whom he had first seen at iier mother's funeral ; how 
 by Phormio's assistance a suit had been trumped up against Antipho, who 
 was asserted to be the next-of-kin to Phanium ; how, no defence being 
 made, the marriage had been hastily concluded, with the result that all 
 
 H 
 
1 14 PHORMIO. 
 
 parties were now dreading the return of the young man's father 
 Demiphc. 
 
 51. rufus, 'red-haired.' Davus wore a red wig. Rujus in this 
 sense was a cognomen of several families at Rome. The sentence is an 
 Aposiopcsis ; cf. no. 
 
 praesto est, ' he is here.' An old Nom. praestus is found in an 
 inscription, but it is only used as an adverb elsewhere. 
 
 52. obviam conabar, sc. ire, ' I was going to look for you.' 
 
 em. In Plautus and Terence em seems to be used as another 
 form of en, while hem is an interjection expressive of any strong 
 emotion. The MSS , however, vary so much that often the reading 
 cannot be certainly determined. Here A gives em, tr. ' take it, here 
 it is ; ' all other MSS. hem, which is adoj^ted in the text with a 
 colon after accipe, because it is dramatically more forcible. Em is 
 often followed hy i3.n Accusative, sometimes with /z'^/ added. Cf 210, 
 847, etc. 
 
 53. lectum est, ' it is of full weight,' lit. 'picked-out;' cf. PI. Ps. 
 1 149 Accipe : hie sunt quinque argcnti lectae numeratae minae. 
 
 conveniet numervis. sc. mtmmorum, etc. ' You will find the 
 amount of my debt in full : ' an idiomatic use of the Fut. specially 
 common in Horace, e.g. Od. i. 6. i, i. 7. i, etc. 
 
 54. amo te, ' I am much obliged to you.' Cf. 478. Similarly, 
 amabo = ' if you please.' 
 
 55. adeo res redit, 'things are come to such a pass.' Cf 317. 
 Reflections on the depravity of the age are very frequent in the comic 
 writers, e.g. PL Trin. 1028-53, Ad. 441 5, etc. 
 
 redit, probably contracted from rediit ; cf 153, 706, Munro on 
 Lucr. 3. 1042. 
 
 57. tristis, ' out of spirits ; ' it often = ' out of temper ' or * morose ' 
 in Terence, e. g. Ad. 7^. 
 
 58. istuc, neuter of istic, istaec, istoc or isizcc, a form of iste strength- 
 ened by the demonstrative affix -ce, as in hie, haec, hoc, and illic, iliaec, 
 illoc or ilhic ; cf. 77 note, 290, etc. 
 
 59. TdodiO ■at=^du?iimodo ; cf. 773. 
 
 abi, ' go to,' a common expletive, sometimes used in a good sense, 
 more often threatening or contemptuous. Cf 994. 
 
 &is = si vis, usually joined in colloquial language with an Impera- 
 tive. Cf. 103 sodes. 
 
 62. banc operam tibi dice, ' I am all attention : ' operam dicare is 
 somewhat stronger than operam dare, cf. 30. 
 
 63. senis nostri = Demipho, 
 
 Chremem. Like some other Greek proper names this word 
 
NOTES. LINES 51-76. I15 
 
 follows more tBan one form of inflexion in Terence : e. g. Chremem, 
 Chremi (gen.) And. 368, Chremes or Chrcme (voc.) ; also Chremetem 
 And. 472, Chremetis ib. 247, Chremeti infra 1026. 
 
 64. nostin ? = novzsiine ? The final -e oi -tie is often dropped when 
 affixed to words ending in -//, -is, -us, -a, and the last syllable is 
 then shortened. Cf. 194, 256, 275, etc. 
 
 quid ni ? 'of course,' a conversational phrase. 
 
 quid ? * well ; ' used to introduce a new point in a narration or 
 argument ; frequent in this sense in Cicero. Cf. 147. 
 
 Phaedriam, sub. nostin ? 
 6^. tarn quam te=^/a//i bene eum novi qiiam te. 
 G6. illi, i. e. Chremes ; nostro, i. e. Demipho. 
 
 Lsmnum. Lemnos became a dependency of Athens in the first 
 Persian war and so continued until the Macedonian supremacy, a 
 special clause in the peace of Antalcidas allowing Athens to keep 
 Lemnos, Imbros, and Scyros. 
 
 Ciliciam. After the conquest of Alexander tlie Great, Greek civili- 
 sation spread to Cilicia, and Tarsus became a well-known school of 
 philosophy. 
 
 67. antiquom, ' of old standing,' not old in years, which would have 
 been senem. or vetei'cm. 
 
 68. mode non, ' little short of.' 
 
 70. sic est ingenium, ' that is his way : ' ingenium — the natural 
 bent of his character or ' genius.' Cf. 44 note. 
 
 regeni me esse oportuit, ' 'Tis/ ought to have been the Croesus,' 
 implying, I would have made a better use of my money than that. l\ex 
 was technically used for a wealthy powerful patron in relation to his 
 clients and dependants: cf. 338, Hor. Ep. i. 17. 20, Juv. i. 36, etc. 
 
 71. hie (so A) with relinquont ; other MSS. read /iific with aheuntcs. 
 
 72. provinciam etc., "you imdertook a hard commission.' Cf. J'l. 
 Tr. 190. 
 
 73. mi usus venit, ' so I found it,' lit. ' experience came for me ; ' 
 a familiar idiom, cf. Heaut. 553, 556, 557. 
 
 74. memini, ' I am sure that ; ' the word literally means ' to have in 
 mind.' 
 
 deo irate meo, * because my god was angry with me.' Every 
 person had some special deity, under whose protection he supposed 
 himself to be ; a sort of divine ' patronus.' Cf. PI. Poen. 2. 4 dis meis 
 iratissumis ; Verg. A. 2. 396 hand numine nostro. We might render, 
 ' I am sure that the charge was a fieak of my evil genius.' 
 
 76. scapulas perdidi, 'I made my shoulders come to grief,' i.e. I 
 got beaten for my pains. 
 
 H 2 
 
ii6 PHORMIO. 
 
 77. venere in mentem mi istaec; istaec can be Nom. fern. pi. or 
 Nom. neut. pi. (cf. 58 note) ; if taken here as fem. the sense is, ' 1 thought 
 of those shoulders of yours ; ' if as neut. ' I thought of what you just 
 mentioned.' The former seems preferable. 
 
 78. advorsum stimulum calces, sc. iactare, 'it is folly to kick 
 against the pricks ; ' Trpos Kevrpa fir] \aKTi(e. is a Greek proverb found 
 in Aeschylus, Pindar, and Euripides, e. g. Aesch. Ag. 1624, Eur. Bacc. 
 795, Acts cf the Apos. 26. 14. 
 
 The text of 77-8 is according to the best MS. authority. 
 
 Some editors give the whole passage to Geta (73-79), reading 
 ' 7ram quae ( = qtiaenain) insciiia est, Advorsum sti?milujji calces !' as a 
 quotation. 
 
 eis, 'for them,' dat. commodi. 
 
 79. obsequi quae vellent, ' to humour them in whatever they 
 wished : ' quae, a kind of Cognate Ace, cf. Ad. 990. 
 
 scisti uti foro, 'you know how to work the market:' scisti— 
 scivisti. Note the close connexion between the Present and the full 
 Perfect; * you have understood ' = ' you know.' Cf. 103. 
 
 80. nil quiequam, an emphatic pleonasm, common in colloquial 
 language. Cf. 89, 630. There is an ellipse oi fecit ; cf. 440 note. 
 
 81. puellulam. Note the contemptuous diminutive. 
 
 82. perdite, 'to distraction;' miser is similarly used Ad. 522, etc. 
 
 83. inpurissimo, an abusive epithet, common in Terence. 
 
 84. neque . . . quiequam, sc. erat, ' and there was not a penny to 
 give,' sc. for her purchase. 
 
 85. oculos pascere, cf. Verg. A. i. 464 anim^tm ficfjira pascit inatii. 
 
 86. sectari. Note the frequentative, ' dance attendance on her.' The 
 word was used of the young men who frequented the society of the 
 famous philosophers and sophists. 
 
 in ludum ducere, 'to escort her to her school,' i.e. where she had 
 music lessons, her value as a slave depending on her accomplishments. 
 
 redducere. The double d is confirmed by Lucretius, who lengthens 
 the first syllable, and it appears as a correction in D and Andr. 559 in A. 
 
 88. exadvorsum ilico, ' right opposite ; ' ilico {in loco) is occasion- 
 ally used in early Latin in its original sense of place, not as later of 
 time. Cf. Ad. 156 muiciam ilico hie consiste ; infra 195. 
 
 89. tonstrina, in most MSS. tostrina, cf. Cos. -=^ Cons., note on Didas- 
 calia. Barbers' shops in classical, as in more recent times, were 
 favourite resorts where the news of the day was learnt and discussed. 
 
 fere plerumque, pleonastic, cf. 80. 
 
 90. dum iret, Subjunctive of expected action, a form of Einal Subj. 
 Roby, § 692. 
 
NOTES. LINES 77-IIO. 1 17 
 
 91. illi = ilHc, an archaic form often found in Plautus, sometimes in 
 Terence, and perhaps in Vergil G. i. 54, 251, 3. 17. Cf. 572, 772. 
 
 92. mirarier, historic Inf., a marked characteristic of Terence's 
 style, wherein he is followed by Sallnst. The archaic termination of the 
 Inf. Pass, or Deponent in -icr is not luifrequent in Terence, but only 
 when the antepenultimate is long. Cf. 206, 305, 306, 589, 603, 632, 
 640, 697,931. 
 
 93. modo, 'just now;' cf. 221. With the following vivid narrative 
 may be compared the corresponding scene in the Andria 105 sqq. 
 
 94. visum, is attracted into the gender of the Complement omcs. 
 
 95. hie viciuiae, ' hard by ; ' viciniae is most probably a Genitive 
 (partitive) depending on hie ; cf. Andr. 70 hue vichiiac , and such phrases 
 ^sadhueloeoni/n PI. Capt. 38 2, istiie actatis Heaut. 110; it might, how- 
 ever, be a locative. 
 
 97. ea sita est oxadvorsvim, ' the corpse was laid out opposite the 
 door,' as was the custom, sila is more commonly used of a corpse 
 when buried. 
 
 99. miseritum est, sub. me, ' I was moved with pity.' 
 
 loi. commorat = comvioverat. 
 
 102. voltisne eamus. Volo may be followed by the simple Inf., 
 Ace. and Inf, Subj. with or without nt, or Ace. wdth a Pait. Pass. 
 
 Cf. 432. 
 
 visere. The Inf. of Purpose is used by Terence after ire, miitere, 
 and dare, as well as nt with Subj. or Supine in -nin: very rare in 
 Augustan writers, and only in poetry, cf. Verg. A. i. 527 non ferro 
 Libycos populare Penates vcnimus, Hor. Od. i. 2. 7 pceiis egit altos 
 Visere inontes. 
 
 103. sodes = si audes, ' if you please.' Cf. 59 sis. 
 
 venimus, Perf. tense, ' we arrive.' Note the vigour of the Asyn- 
 deton. 
 
 104. et quo raagis diceres, 'and all the more reason for saying so 
 is that . . . ' 
 
 106. horrida, ' unkempt.' This scene is closely imitated by Moliere, 
 Les Fourberies de Scapin, Acte I, Sc. 2. 
 
 107. vis boni, ' the very essence of beauty.' Cf. Swajxis tov KaXou. 
 J.08. iuesset . . . extinguerent. The use of the Imperf. Subj. for 
 
 the Pluperf. Subj., for the sake of greater vividness, is an idiom often 
 found in the best authors ; sometimes even a Pres. Subj. is substituted. 
 Cf. Madvig, Lat. Gr. § 347, obs. 1-3 ; infra 119, 297, 299, 46S, etc 
 
 no. satis scita est, 'she is preLty enough.' Cf. Andr. .^S6 pe/seitus 
 puer, ' a very fine boy ; ' the more usual meaning being ' witty,' ' clever,' 
 ' sensible,' c. g. 820. 
 
Il8 PHORMIO. 
 
 For the Aposiopcsis cf. 51. 
 
 111. scin quam ^ scisnc qiianiwn. Cf. Cic. Phil. 2. 41 vide qiiain 
 ie a mar it. 
 
 quo evadat vide, ' see the sequel.' 
 
 112. anum, i.e. Sophrona. 
 recta, sc. via, ' straight.' 
 
 113. enim. Terence often uses eni?n ox nam as a particle of em- 
 phasis ; of. 332, 33S, 4S7, 555, 694, etc. In 9S3 cni77t in this sense begins 
 a sentence; cf Ad. 168, PI. Trin. 11 34. Vergil and others constantly 
 employ the same idiom, and there is a similar use of 7ap in Greek, 
 especially in oKXa '^ap = sed eniju. Cf 615 note. 
 
 se negat, sc. id factnram esse. Such an ellipse is common 
 enough in colloquial language, e.g. 3S3, 447, 519, etc.; cf 38, 440 
 notes. 
 
 117. nescire, Historic Inf, cf. 92 ; like the Historic Pros, it can be 
 followed either by a primary or historic Subjunctive in dependent 
 sentences. 
 
 119. non = 7Z07tne, as regularly in Terence and Plautus. Indeed it is 
 doubtful whether nojinc was found in the original MSS. of these writers, 
 -ne or non being used indifferently. However all existing MSS. read 
 nonne 768, Andr. 238, 239, Ad. 660. Cf 260, 392, 525, 856. A'On is 
 sometimes thus used in spokeji language by later writers, e. g. Cic. 
 Cat. I, Liv. 4. 4, etc. 
 
 veniam daret, 'would he not have given him permission ;' for the 
 tense cf 108 note. 
 
 120. indotatam. The dowry was the first point looked to by a 
 father who was arranging a match for his son. 
 
 122. quid fiat ? The Subj. depends on rogas or some similar word 
 understood. It is common in the indignant or excited repetition of a 
 question asked by another; e.g. 382, 685. 
 
 123. homo confidens, 'an impudent rascal.' Confidens usually in 
 a bad sense, but cf Andr. 855. Note homo here, homj 411. 
 
 qiii, an old form of the ablative or locative, used by Plautus and 
 Terence in several senses : — 
 
 (i) as a relative, referring to any gender and either number. Cf 
 
 655, 770, 889- 
 
 (2) as a final particle, with the Subjunctive — ' in order that.' Cf. 
 Ad. 950. 
 
 (3) as an interrogative adverb, in direct or indirect questions, — 
 'how,' 'why?' Cf 130, 330, 381, 396, 39S, 799, 855, 915. 
 
 In this sense it is common in Horace, Cicero, etc. -, 
 
 (4) as an indefinite particle with words of emphasis — ' somehow,' 
 
NOTES. LINES 111-T37. TT9 
 
 Gr. TTo;?, e.g. Iiercle qui, cdcpol qui, qtdppe qui, uuiiiqui, etc. Cf. Ad. 
 800. 
 
 (5) introducing curses, tto)?, tit, 'would that,' 'O that.' Cf. the 
 present passage, PI. Tiin. 923, 997. 
 
 perduint, archaic form of perdant (as duint for dent), used often 
 by Plautus, thrice by Terence, twice by Cicero. Plautus also employs 
 perduim, pcrduis, pcrduit. In Terence occur duiin, duit, dtiint, in 
 Plautus duivi, duis or duas, duit, duint. Cf. 519, 713, 976, 1005. 
 
 125. proxumi. In older Latin superlatives were spelt -timus not 
 -imus. Julius Caesar is said to have introduced -itnus. By a law of 
 Solon if a citizen died leaving his estate to a daughter in default of male 
 issue, provided no special arrangement had been made in the father's will, 
 her next of kin (d7X£crTeuj) was bound to marry her, or to provide an 
 additional dowry. Cf. Diod. Sic. 12. 18. 2, 3. Such a girl was called 
 emicXrjpos, and the person making application for her hand was said 
 €Tn5iK6i^ea6ai. Cf. note on Didascalia ; Numbers xxxvi. 8. Demos- 
 thenes in Mac. 1067 ad Jin. tells us that there was a fine of 500 drachmae 
 for a nevTaKoaiofj.kf'.ii.ii'os, 300 for a Imievs, and i-^o for a ^euyirrjs, 
 
 i?.'j. scribam dicam — ypdifofxai ducrjv. Cf. 329, 439, 668. Here 
 tliere is a play upon dicam and dicam. 
 
 \ 28. paternum amicum = fatris amicum ; cf. 39 note. 
 me, sub. esse. 
 
 130. qui, 'how;' cf. 123 note. 
 
 131. quod . . . commodum, ' as shall be good and expedient for my 
 case.' Most editors connect this clause with what follows, but it seems 
 more natural to take it with confingam, quod being adverbial. 
 
 132. quom . . . refelles. I'he case was to be undefended. 
 
 133. mihi paratae lites, ' I am in for a row;' a colloquial usage, 
 cf. 219, Ad. 792. 
 
 quid mea, sc. refcrt? ' What care I ?' Cf. 3S9, 723 notes. 
 
 134. iocularem audaciam ! Ace. of exclamation. 'What amusing 
 impudence ! ' 
 
 135. vincimur, plural because Geta identifies himself with Antipho. 
 137. quid te futiirum est ? ' Vvhat will become of you? ' Cf. 811. 
 
 J-'acet-e, fieri, esse, in the sense of ' to do anything with a person,' or 
 ' become of a person,' are constructed with the Instrumental Ablative 
 without a preposition, rarely with de and the Ablative. Cf. Andr. 614 
 quid me faciaiu ? infra 42 f), PI. Trin. 405 quid factum est eo ? Ad. 996 
 . sed de fratre quidfietl Cic. Fam. 14. 4. 3 quid 'J'ulliola 77ieafietl 
 When a Dat. is iound in similar phrases it is a Dat. commodi vcl 
 incom7fiodi, e. g. Andr. 143 quid facias illi qui, etc., ' what would you 
 Cf. Ilor. Sat. I. 1. 63. 
 
120 PHORMIO. 
 
 138. Pyrrhiis in Ennius An. 204 is made to say . . . quidve ferat fors 
 virtute expcriatmir. This makes the sentiment in Geta's mouth }et 
 more absurd. 
 
 placet, ' well said,' ' hear, hear.' 
 
 139. hem ! Cf. 52 note. 
 
 140. laudo, ' bravo ! ' 
 
 ad precatorem adeam, credo, ' I am to Ijetake myself to an in- 
 tercessor, I suppose.' P'rom allusions in the comedians, e. g. Heaut. 
 976, 1002, we gather that it was customary for a slave when in trouble 
 to enlist the services oi di precator. For credo parenthetical cf. 40. 
 
 141. amitts hunc, 'let him off;' often in this sense in Plautus and 
 Terence. Donatus says, qjtod nos diciiims dimittere^ antiqiii etiam dice- 
 bant amittcre. Cf. 175, 176, 414, 918. 
 
 142-3. si quiequam, <-M\i. faciat. 
 nil ^ an emphatic non ; so also melius, cf. Andr. 370 CH. Libera- 
 tjLs Slim hodie, Dave, fua opera. DA. Ac millus qiiidem. 
 tantummodo non addit, ' the only thing he leaves out.' 
 vel occidito, * you may kill him if you like.' In such sentences 
 reference is made to the original sense of vel (from volo^. On the 
 quantity see p. 2S. The Future Imperative is often used in familiar 
 language of a single act, for the sake of greater emphasis. Cf. i65, 
 984. 
 
 144. paedagogus ille. Phaedria is comically so called because he 
 escorted his music-girl to and from her school like a ■naiZa-^u^o^. 
 
 qui citharistriam, sc. sectatur. Cf. 86. 
 
 145. quid rei gerit ? ' how does he get on?' 
 sic, tenuiter, 'so so, but poorly.' Cf. 5. 
 
 146. Note the Hiatus after fortasse, at a change of speaker. See 
 
 P- 31. 
 
 147. quid? 'I say.' Cf. 64 note. 
 
 J48. quoad expectatis ? 'when are you expecting?' lit. 'up to what 
 point of time are you waiting for ? ' quoad ^ quod ad^ad quod. 
 
 150. portitores, 'the custom-house officers,' who collected iht por- 
 toria, harbour-dues. All letters brought by sea seem to have passed 
 beneath their censorship. Cf. PL Trin. 793, 810. 
 
 151. num qixid aliud me vis? 'is there an) tiling further you want 
 me for?' A common formula of leave-taking. Cf. 45S, Ad. 247, PL 
 Trin. 192, Hor. Sat. i. 9. 6. Note the double Ace. after vis, as after a 
 verb of asking. This construction is used by Terence more freely than 
 by Augustan wi iters, e.g. with inctiso 914, condono 947. 
 
 ut bene sit tibi,the polite rejoinder, which was changed by Demea 
 in rei>ly to Syrus, Ad. 432. to ' Mentetn vobis jncliorem dari' 
 
NOTES. LINES 138-154. 1%J 
 
 152. hoc, i. e. the money paid to him by Davus. 
 
 Dorcio. Dorcium w as probably Geta s wife. Female names often 
 ended in ■iu??i, an endearing diminutive, e.g. Phanium, Glycerium. 
 A slave's marriage was not recognised at law either at Athens or Rome. 
 Strictly the woman was in Latin a contubcnialis, though practically she 
 is sometimes termed uxor, e.g. Ad. 973. 
 
 Act I. Scene 3. 
 
 The young men, Antipho and Phaedria, appear in conversation. The 
 former is dreading his father's return, the latter reproaches his cousin 
 for his faint-heartedness, and contrasts his own love-lorn condition 
 with that of Antipho, who is in full possession of the object of his 
 affections. 
 
 153. adeon rem redisse, 'to think that things have come to such 
 a pass.' Terence often uses the Ace. and Inf. to express excited or 
 indignant exclamations and questions, as also Cicero, Livy, etc. 
 
 -ne is frequently found in such forms, because a question is implied 
 if not expressed, e.g. 339; but naturally -nc is not used if the clause 
 begins with noji, e.g. 232-3. 
 
 redisse. For the spelling see 55 note, 460, etc. 
 
 qui mihi con-sultum optume velit esse, ' though he is anxious 
 for my best interests,' a common phrase, consultiim esse being used im- 
 personally, qui is here concessive. 
 
 154. ut, repeated from line above. The clause /rtr/;vw tit extimescam 
 should be taken before qui niihi etc. 
 
 ubi in mentem. eius adventi venit, ' when a thought of his 
 arrival occurs to me.' This construction of voiire in mentem with 
 a Genitive is not unfrequent in Cicero, e.g. SuU. 6. 19 cum jnatro- 
 nariim ac virginum vcniebat in metitem. The phrase is almost equiva- 
 lent to meminisse in meaning and so takes the same construction. It 
 may be impersonal as here, or personal with the subject thought of in 
 the nominative, as Liv. 8. 5 non venit in mentem pugn a apiid Regilliim 
 lacum. Cf. Madv. § 291, obs. 3. All MSS. give venit, except that the 
 late corrector of A has introduced a;i A^ whence most editors read 
 veniat. 
 
 adventi, archaic for adventiis. In Old Latin the Gen. of U-Stems 
 ended in -tcos. In Terence a form in -nis once occurs, Heaut. 287 
 amiis, but the Gen. in -i, as though from an 0-Stem, is common. 
 Only the form -^s is employed bv Augustan writers, but Ennius. 
 Lucretius, Plauius, and Terence use bolh forms side by side. We find 
 
122 PHORMIO. 
 
 in Terence adventi, domi, frudi, ornalL quacsti, tiaiiulii. Neither 
 Plautus nor Teience ever write doimls. 
 
 '55- QLUod, 'whereas,' both here and 157 quod is an adverbial Ace. 
 h^osely used as a connective particle, a characteristic idiom of comic 
 diction. 
 
 ut par fuit. ' as was right ; ' par is so used by Cicero. 
 
 156. quid istuc ? 'what do you mean by that?' The MSS. give 
 quid istzic est? est is omitted, following Bentley, vietri causa. 
 
 qui, causal, ' seeing that you.' Cf 471. 
 
 157. quod. Cf. 155 note, Cic. Fam. 14. 4. i qtiod vfinaiii mimts 
 vitae ciipidi fuissemus ; and for id following quod Kx^^x. 258 qziod si 
 ego rescissem id prizis, etc. 
 
 utiuam ne. Cicero uses both 7te and tion after zUinain. 
 
 158. neu is for et ne, as neqiie is for et non. 
 
 neu cupidum eo inpulisset, ' and had not urged on my desires to 
 that act : ' eo lit. ' thither,' i. e. to the marriage. Cf. 201. 
 
 159. non potitus essem, 'I should not have won her.' 
 
 fuisset . . . dies, ' then I should have been wretched for the next 
 few days.' 
 
 160. cotidiaua. Neither the spelling nor the quantities of this word 
 seem to have been settled. Martial, 11. i. 2 writes cotldiana or quott- 
 diana, Catullus 68. 141 (139) cotidiana or cottidiana, though R. Ellis 
 and most modern editors of Catullus replace the word by some con- 
 jectural emendation. 
 
 audio, ' I understand.' 
 
 161. dum expecto etc. Antipho continues his sentence, not heeding 
 Phaedria's audio. 
 
 consuetudinem, ' loving intercourse,' often so used in Plautus and 
 Terence. 
 
 162. The order is *■ Aliis aegre est quia quod am ant dcfit : tibi doht 
 quia {quod amas) superest. Tr. ' others fret from lack of bliss : you from 
 surfeit.' Yox dolct impersonal cf. Ad. 272. 
 
 164. quidem hercle certo. Phaedria tries to make his sentence 
 as emphatic as possible by the repetition of intensive words. Cf. 
 Andr 347 mea quidcvi Jiercle certe in diibio vita est, Gr. Toiydproi, 
 ruiyopovf. 
 
 165. ita me di bene anient, 'heaven preserve me.' Cf. 883, 954. 
 
 166. iam depecisci naorte cupio, 'now would I gladly close the 
 bargain with my life : ' morte is Abl. of price, cf. PI. Bacch. 865 pacisci 
 cum illo pauhila pccunia potes. 
 
 tu conicito cetera, ' do you now compare the other points : ' 
 conicere -to place two propositions side by side, and so to draw a 
 
NOTES. LINES 155-176. 123 
 
 conclusion from them ; of. Gr. avuPdWdv, and Juv. 6. 436 commit I it 
 vates et comparat. 
 
 168. ut ne addam, 'not to mention.' Terence uses ut ne = ne nega- 
 tive purpose, e.g. 245, 314, 415, Andr. 259, and also = z/!^ noti negative 
 result, e.g. 975. So Cicero, e.g. Verr. 2. 4. 28 ;za;// r^j celatum 
 vo hie rat . . . tit ne miilti ilhid ante per-ciperent ocnlis qiiam poptibis 
 Rof?iamis: see a curious instance in i^osc. Amer. c. 20, where tit ne = 
 'provided that not : ' ib. Lael. 42, 43, 60, 65, etc. 
 
 ingenuam liberalem, *' a lady bom and bred.' 
 171. scelere, ' rascal.' 
 
 quo = qttocum, which the later MSS. give. 
 T72. plerique omnes, 'almost all of us;' the same phrase is found 
 Andr. 55, PI. Trin. 29. 
 
 nostri nosmet poenitet, 'we are ever discontented with our lot.' 
 
 nosmet. The suffix -;//<:/= 'self is attached to ego and tii, rarely 
 to metis. Conversely -//^ = 'self,' 'own,' is commonly affixed to pos- 
 sessive pronouns, rarely to personal pronouns ; while -te is found with 
 cases of //<: only. Cf. 280, 467, 766, 914. 
 
 173. videre. Plautus and Terence usually prefer the form in -re of 
 second pers. sing. pass, to that in -j-is except for metrical reasons. 
 Cicero and Vergil follow the same custom except in the Pres. Ind. On 
 the other hand Livy and Tacitus seldom use the form in -re. 
 
 174. de integro, 'freely.' The phrase Andr. 26 = 'anew.' In both 
 cases the derivative meaning (m privative and stem of taiigv) is easily 
 traced. 
 
 etiam (Or. ert), 'even yet,' as often. 
 
 175. retinere, amare, amittere. So all MSS. Most editors, seeing 
 the alternatives ncqiie miltciidi nee retincudi in 1 76, get rid of amare ; 
 e.g. retinere ainorem an ?nittere (Dz., Fleck., etc.): retinere earn atine 
 amittere (B. and W. following Dz. first ed.). Bentley reads retinere 
 amare an mittere. To add amare to retinere is no doubt more lover- 
 like than logical, but that seems hardly sufficient reason for altering 
 Antipho's words, which all MSS. give without variation. 
 
 For amittere cf. 141 note. 
 
 176. ut neque mihi sit amittendi. So A with Donatus and 
 Servius. This reading involves the scansion mihi, which is uncomm9n 
 in Terence. B C D E G P with A 2 insert eitis after sit. If this 
 reading be accepted it is an instance of the gerund used in a purely 
 substantival sense, with a genitive after it, ' of the dismissal of her ;' cf. 
 Heaut. 29 novariim qui spectandi faciiint copiajn, Hec. 372 eiiis (sc. 
 uxoris) videndi ctipidns recta conscqiior. This construction, which also 
 occurs in Plautus, Lucretius, Cicero, and Suetonius, is instructive as 
 
124 PHORMIO. 
 
 showing how entirely the gerund was recognised as a verbal noun. One 
 MS. F gives 7ni ius sit. 
 
 177. videon ... advenire ? ' Do I see Geta come running hither?' 
 
 178. ipsus = ?^.r.?, common in Plnntus and Terence. 
 ei, interjection, often written hei. 
 
 Act I. Scene 4. 
 
 Geta appears in great perturbation, having heard of the sudden arrival 
 of Demipho. Phaedria and the slave try to screw Antipho's courage to 
 the sticking-point, but in vain. When the old man is seen approaching 
 Antipho hurriedly decamps, leaving his cousin to bear the brunt of his 
 father's anger. 
 
 179. nullus es, 'you are done for,' a colloquial phrase. Cf. 942, 
 Andr. 599. 
 
 celere. This is the usual form of the adverb in Terence. 
 
 repsris. Here rcpperis is found in A B C D F P, reppcreris in 
 Dn G and Priscian, repereris E. Probably reperis is the true reading, 
 as mistakes of this sort often occur in the MSS.; e. g. in 192 five good 
 MSS. read repperiaiii for reperiam. 
 
 180. te inp3ndent. A very rare construction, inpendere being 
 followed by Dat. or in with Ace. Cf. Lucilius lit quae res me inpendet 
 agatur, also Lucr. i. 326 mare quae inpcndcnt. Lucretius also uses 
 incidere and accidcre M'ith an Accus. 
 
 181. uti, 'how,' as often. 
 
 183. quidnam? 'about what?' adverbial Ace. 
 
 184. 'Then I have but a moment to consider this affair.' 
 punctum temporis is rather a favourite phrase of Cicero. Cf. 
 
 185. quod, sc. Antipho's marriage. 
 
 186. laterem lavem, 'I should be washing a brick;' a translation 
 of the Greek proverb irXivOov -nkvvHs. The meaning is, ' it would be 
 woise than useless.' Greek bricks were made of clay baked in the sun, 
 so that the more they were washed the more dirty they would become. 
 Cf. Xen. Hell. 5. 2. 5. 
 
 1S7. quom . . . tura. This sentence shows well how these con- 
 junctions, at first purely temporal, come to be used as particles of con- 
 nexion. Here you might translate, 'while' . . . 'then,' or 'not only' 
 . . 'but also.' 
 
 animi is a Locative like htimi, douii, etc. : cf. Ad. 6io discrucior 
 aninii. 
 
NOTES. LINES 177-197. 1 25 
 
 1S8. nam absque eo esset, 'for were it not for him.' Plautus and 
 Terence only use absque in the protasis of conditional sentences with si 
 omitted as here. In the Augustan period absque is only used in a few 
 quasi-juridical formulae, e. g. absqtie senteiiiia, 'without judgment.' Cf. 
 PI. Trin. 832, 1127. 
 
 absque was formed by adding -que (its copulative force being lost) 
 to abs, Avhich was a collateral form of ab (cf. l/f, !£), used before words 
 beginning with c, q, t. As early however as Plautus, abs is rarely found 
 except before te. Cicero usually wrote abs te up to about 1;. C. 55. 
 Occasional uses of abs in later authors, e. g. Livy, are probably in- 
 tentional archaisms. In as-pello, as-porto, a-spernor (for as-spcrnor), 
 the <^,has fallen out. Cf. PI. Pers. 159 abs chorago ; infra 201, 378, 
 617, 840. 
 
 1 89. vid.isseni=/';'^z//^/m^/«, colloquial. 
 
 190. aliquid convasassem, ' I should have packed a few things 
 together : ' convasare is arra£ Xeyu/uevov in classical literature. It is taken 
 from the military phrase vasa colligere, ' to pack up.' The few things 
 would be of course his master's property. 
 
 protinaiTi, archaic form of protimis, but scanned prolhiam, d-rra^ 
 Xey. in Terence. All MSS. here read p7-otimis, but Donatus gives pro- 
 tinavi, which is required by the metre and confirmed by PL Pace. 
 
 .'.74- 
 
 192. qua quaerere insistam via? 'where (lit. by what road) shall 
 I begin to look for him ? ' insistere, ' to stand ' or ' press upon ' may 
 be constructed with a Dat. or in with Abl. or a simple Ace. ; while in 
 the sense of ' to set about,' ' to begin,' it is followed by an Inf. as here. 
 A confusion of these usages probably accounts for the reading viafu in 
 A F G. In Eun. 294 qua/u z'ns/s/a/u via7n'i there is no Infinitive. 
 
 193. nescio quod magnum . . . malum, ' some great calamity or 
 other.' If nescio quod had meant ' I do not know what,' the following 
 verb would have been in the Subj. Nescio quid, ' somewhat,' is often 
 used to qualify a verb or adjective. Nescio may be scanned as a dactyl, 
 or as a spondee by Synizesis. Cf. p. 31. 
 
 194. ^'?iTivJi = sanusne. 
 
 ibi plurimum est, ' he is mostly there.' 
 
 195. ilico may here be of place, ' where you are,' or of time, ' at 
 once.' Cf. 88 note. 
 
 satis pro inperio, sub. loqiteris, ' you give your orders peremp- 
 torily enough.' 
 
 196. The grammatical order is Ipse est obviatn, quc/n voiui, ' here is 
 the very man I want.' Cf. Andr. 532 eccnm ipsiim obviam. 
 
 197. cedo, 'tell me.' This archaic imperative ('tell me' or 'give 
 
126 PHORMIO. 
 
 me') is used by Cicero. The plural cettc is only found in old Latin. 
 Cf. 321, 329, 39S, 550, 642, 692, etc. 
 
 verbo expedi, ' explain it in a word.' 
 
 198. rD.e\xva.\\e = i?ictiJnne patrau vidisti? a striking ellipse. 
 intellexti. A similar syncope {is being omitted) of verbs whose 
 
 Perf. Ind. ends in -si, -xi, is used by Latin poets : 
 
 (1) in the second pers. sing. Perf. Ind. (often), e.g. dixti ^oftenj, 
 e.g. 537, and second pers, plur. (rarely). 
 
 (2) in Perf. Intin. Cf. Ad. 561 produxe, Hcaut. 32 dcccsse, ib. 
 1 001 iusse. 
 
 (3) in all persons sing, and first pers. plur. of Pluperf. Subj. ; but 
 none of this set occur in Terence. 
 
 The syncope of -avisii, -avissem, -ovisti, -ovissem, etc., into -asii, 
 -assem, -osti, -ossetn, etc., is too common to require detailed notice. 
 
 Hem ! This is an exclamation of surprise at Antipho's consterna- 
 tion. Phaedria, not having so guilty a conscience, had not been so 
 quick to catch Geta's meaning. 
 
 199. quid ais ? a common phrase in Terence ; used, 
 
 (i) as a request for information, usually when a remark has not 
 been heard or understood, as here. Cf. 833. 
 
 (2) as an exclamation of surprise or anger at some remark which 
 seems scarcely credible, e. g. 755, S73, 1040. 
 
 (3) to introduce a new point in conversation, or to call attention, 
 like dis done. ' What do you say to this? ' ' look here.' Cf. 798 note. 
 
 200. nam etc. may follow on from qzdd again ? or na?7i quod may = 
 qtiodnam, as is not unfrequent in Terence, e.g. 732. 
 
 201. eo. Cf. 158. Both CO and meae are here scanned as monosyllables. 
 abs. Cf. 188 note. 
 
 Phanium was Antipho's young wife. 
 
 203. fortis fortuna adiuvat, ' fortune favours the brave,' a proverb 
 found in most languages. Cf. jSIenan. Fr. roX\nj SiKaia koi t)€oj avWafj.- 
 iiavii, Soph. Fr. 12 (Brunck), ovroh dOvfwcs 77 Tv^f] (TvXKap.Pav€i, Yerg. 
 A. 10. 2S5 aiidentes fortmia itivat. 
 
 204. non sum apud me, 'i am not myself at all;' a colloquial 
 phrase, cf. Andr. 408, 937. 
 
 nunc quom maxume, "now most particularly.' Cf. Ad. 518, 
 Andr. 823. 
 
 ut sis, sc. aptid te. 
 206. inmutarier, ' change my nature,' lit. ' change myself.' Many 
 cases occur where traces of the old Middle Voice can be clearly seen 
 under Passive forms. Cf. 92 note. 
 
 208. quom hoc non pcssum, ' since I cannot do this.' Cf. 23 note. 
 
NOTES. LINES 1 98-221. 127 
 
 hoc nil est : ilicet, ' this is nonsense : let us be off.' 
 ilicet = z';r licet was a formula of dismissal from an assembly, 
 funeral, or other ceremonial gathering; see Conington's note on Verg. 
 A. 6. 231. Cf. Ad. 791, where ilicet =^'- it is all up.' 
 
 209. quin abeo ? 'why do I not go?' equivalent in meaning to 
 * I am off.' Note the following uses oi quin {qui-ne) : 
 
 (i) ' why not ? ' either in direct or indirect questions. As may be 
 seen from the present passnge this meaning passes easily into 'indeed,' 
 ' verily,' without a question. Cf. 429, 53S, 1015. 
 
 (2) with Imperatives. This use is a natural development of the 
 first ; for qtiin taccs ? is equivalent in sense to iace. Cf. 223, 350, 486, 
 857,882,935. 
 
 (3) as a corroborative particle, ' indeed,' ' verily ; ' sometimes 
 further strengthened by etiam. Cf. Ad. 262 quin omnia sibi post piitavit 
 esse prae meo coinniodo. 
 
 (4) in the common sense, ' but that,' after verbs expressing doubt, 
 prevention, or the like, with a negative. Cf. 272, 697, etc. 
 
 2 1 o. quid si adsimulo ? ' what if I assume an air.' 
 em ! Cf. 52 note. In 212 em istnc scans as em isttic. 
 
 212. par pari ut respondeas, ' take care to answer tit for tat : ' tit 
 is here used elliptically, like o-no^s (Goodwin's Moods and Tenses, § 45, 
 note 7), depending on some Imperative like cave or fac under- 
 stood. 
 
 213. saevidicis is arra^ Xeyu/xevov. 
 
 protelet, only ante- and post-classical, probably derived from pro 
 and tendo, a.nd so not connected with either Gr. r^Ae or tclum [tex-lum], 
 ' a missile weapon.' Frotelum is used by Cato and Lucilius for ' a 
 team of oxen harnessed in single file,' thence in Lucr. 2. 531 icndique 
 pyotelo plagartun continuato, ' a continuous succession of blows,' ib. 4. 190. 
 So too in legal language prote/are = ' to prolong by successive delays.' 
 Here it forcibly expresses the idea of a rapid succession of attacks 
 which might prevent Antipho from getting in a word of defence. Tr., 
 ' lest in his anger he should rout you with his furious broadsides.' 
 
 214. coactum te esse, sub. responde. 
 
 teues ? ' do you understand ? ' In the same sense in Andr. 300, 
 349.' 49Sj etc. 
 
 215. in ultima platea, 'at the bottom of the street.' Yox plaica cf. 
 14 note. 
 
 219. litis. Cf, 133, 
 
 220. ego plectar pendens, ' I shall be hung up and flogged.' Cf. 
 PI. Trin. 247 ibi pcndcntcmferit. 
 
 221. mode. Cf. 93 note. 
 
128 PHORMIO. 
 
 223. aufer mi 'oportet.' ought me no oughts.' Phaedria means 
 ' stop your platitudes and tell me something practical.' 
 quin. Cf. 209 note. 
 
 225. ad defendendam noxiam, ' to protect oui selves from blame.' 
 Cf. 266. 
 
 226. 'That Phormio's suit was righteous, all plain sailing, sure to 
 win, most equitable.' 
 
 vincibilem may be either Active ' convincing,' or Passive ' easy 
 to be maintained.' In Augustan Latin verbal adjectives in -hilis have 
 nearly always a passive signification ; but in earlier periods the meaning 
 is often active. Cf. 961 and Ad. 608 placahiluis ; Verg. G. i. 93 
 Borcae penetrahilc frigiis ; Ov. Met. 13. '^^'j peneirabile fulmen ; Hor. 
 Od. 1.3. 22 dissociahilis {Oceamis) ; exitialdlis = exiiialis in Plautus, 
 Cicero, Livy, Ovid, and Tacitus; Lucretius \\?,cs genifabilis, mactahilis ; 
 Horace \\Vi's>illacrimabilem Phitonem (act.), and illacrimabilcs tirgcntiir 
 (pass.), Munro Lucr. I. 11, Livy 31. 17, and 9. 26 exsecrabile. 
 
 227. em. ! ' see now ! ' 
 
 230. subcenturiatus, ' as a reserve,' lit. ' a man to fill a vacancy in 
 a centtiria.^ Geta is fond of military metaphors. Cf. 320, 346-7. 
 
 In this Play, as in the Adelphi, the division of Acts and Scenes in 
 the MSS. is dramatically impossible, and is doubtless due to a copyist's 
 ignorance. This edition adopts the arrangement found in practice to 
 be the most natural and convenient, but the old numbering cf Acts and 
 Scenes is preserved in brackets for purposes of reference. 
 
 In MSS. In this edition 
 
 Act I ends at line 230. Act I ends at line 314. 
 
 „ II „ 464. „ II „ 566. 
 
 „ III „ 566. „ HI „ 765. 
 
 „ IV „ 727. „ IV „ S93. 
 
 Terence probably wrote his plays to be performed without a break. 
 The division into Acts was most likely made by grammarians of the 
 Augustan or a later age. 
 
 Act I. Scene 5. [Act II. Scene 1.] 
 
 Demipho is boiling over witli rage at his son's unauthorised and 
 imprudent marriage. Phaedria loyally defends his cousin, and assisted 
 by Geta makes every possible excuse. Between them they manage to 
 divert the old man's wrath upon Phormio's head. 
 
 231. itane tandem, etc., ' is it possible that A. has actually married 
 a wife?' zV«;/^ emphasises the question which is further strengthened 
 by tandem, as frequently in Cicero. Cf. 315, 373, 413, 527. 
 
NOTES. LINES 223-259. 129 
 
 232. ac mitto inperium, 'and not to mention authority.' Cf. 293. 
 The Calliopian MSS. give age for ac. 
 
 233. revereri. Cf. 153 note. The subject eu/n is omitted, as often 
 in Terence before an Infinitive. 
 
 234. monitor. Cf. Hor. A. P. 163 uivcnis vionitoribus asper. In 
 law, • a prompter for counsel.' 
 
 vix tandem ! sc. meministi mei, or some such w^ords ; spoken 
 ironically. Cf. Andr. 470 vix tandem sensi stoUdus. 
 
 235. aliud cura, 'think of something else,' ' try again.' 
 
 237. causam tradere etc., i.e. as ?i praevaricalor. Tr. 'but the 
 deliberate betrayal of the case without a word ! ' 
 23S. illud durum, ' that 's a pf)ser.' 
 
 242. meditari, ' to rehearse.' Cf 248. 
 advorsam aerumnam, 'the attacks of trouble.' 
 
 243. peregre is used for 'coming from abroad,' 'going abroad/ and 
 ' rest abroad.' Cf. 970. 
 
 cogitet, sub. quisque. 
 
 245. communia esse haec, ' let him think that these are common 
 misfortunes.' 
 
 ut ne quid. Cf. 168 note. 
 The text gives the MSS. reading. Many editors follow Cicero's 
 version as quoted Tusc. 3. 14. 30 : 
 Pericla, damna, peregre rediens semper secum cogitet 
 
 Comf/ninia esse haec, nequid horiim timqiiam accidat animo novum. 
 
 246. deputare esse in lucre, • to reckon as clear gain ; ' deputare 
 depends on oportet, supplied from 242. 
 
 248. meditata, one of the many instances of a deponent Perf. Part, 
 used in a passive sense : cp. 242 note. 
 
 249. A reads molcndum esse, which cannot stand with habcudae 
 compedes. B C E F P and Donatus give usque. 
 
 The pistrinum answered to our 'tread-mill ' as a means of punishment. 
 
 250. opus ruri faciundum. To degrade a confidential body-servant 
 to be a farm-labourer would be of course a severe punishment. 
 
 opus often means farm-labour in Terence, e. g. 363. 
 
 251. Cf. the similar parody of Demea's words by Syrus, Ad. 425-9. 
 255. salvom venire, sc. gaudeo. The ordinary salutation to one 
 
 who has arrived after a journey. Cf. 286. 
 
 credo, ' I take that for granted.' Cf. 610. 
 
 258. confecistis, 'you have trumped up.' 
 
 259. id. Cognate Ace. 'about that:' so quod m 263, 1052. O! ar- 
 seems to scan as one syllable: cf. 360, 368, 853, 930, Introd. p. 31. 
 
 I 
 
130 PHO RATIO. 
 
 260. egon . . . suscenseam ? ' Could I help being angry with him ? ' 
 Cf. 297, 304 notes. 
 
 262. lenem patrem ilium . . . me, 'that I, formerly {ilium) the 
 kindest of fathers.' 
 
 264. similia omnia, 'it 's all of a piece.' 
 congruont. Cf. 9 note. 
 
 266-7, 'When A gets into trouble, B is his advocate : when B is in a 
 scrape, A turns up : it's a co-operative concern.'' Cf. 835-6. 
 
 hie as Nom. Sing, is usually short in Plautus and Terence, long in 
 Augustan poets. See however 1028. 
 
 268. inprudens, 'unwittingly,' because he knows nothing of 
 Phaedria's love-affairs. 
 
 -269. eum illo baud stares, ' you would not be his partisan : ' stare 
 ab aliqiio or ab aliaciits causa = ' to be on a man's side : ' stare pro 
 aliquo= ' to be a man's champion.' 
 
 270. si est, ' if it is the fact.' 
 
 271. minus . . . teraperans, 'he was inconsiderate as to fortune or 
 to fame,' i. e. in marrying a penniless girl of ignoble birth, rei and 
 faviae are probably Genitives : te?npcrare in this sense usually takes 
 a Dat., but temperajis is also found with a Gen. = ' temperate in.' 
 
 272. quin follows the idea of ' prevention ' contained in non caiisain 
 dico. Cf. 209 note. 
 
 276-7. adimunt diviti . . . addunt pauperi. This would have been 
 more likely at Athens than at Rome. 
 
 280. tua iusta, ' the rights of your case.' 
 tute. Cf. 172 note. 
 
 281-2. functus adulescentuli est Officium liberalis, 'he acted 
 like an ingenuous youth.' Fiingor governs the Ace. in Plautus and 
 Terence, excej^t in Ad. 603 tuo officio fiieras functus, where the MSS. 
 give the Abl. Conversely_/"rz^c?r is constructed with the Abl. in Terence, 
 except in Heaut. 401, where the Ace. is found: z^/<?r takes an Abl. except 
 perhaps in Ad. 815, but abutor an Ace. Yor potior ci. 469 note. Lucre- 
 tius consXrucis f2Pigor,f7-uor, potior with Ace. ; abutor with Ace. and Abl. 
 
 2 84. timidum. Antipho being really of a timid nature, cf. 204 sqq., 
 this statement sounded plausible enough. 
 
 obstupefecit. When preceded by a short syllable the e in com- 
 pounds of this class is usually shortened, following the analogy of the 
 * Iambic Law,' p. 27, but Catullus 64. 361 has tcpefaciet. 
 
 289. iam dudum . . . audio, ' I have been hearing you for some 
 time ; ' cf. Fr. depuis longlcmps je vous enfends. 
 
 dudum may refer to time past, immediate or distant ; e.g. 537, 786, 
 838 'just now, 'in Pl.Trin. quani dudum ? — 'how long ago ?' Cf.459,471. 
 
NOTES. LINES 260-304. 131 
 
 290. "h-OxyxQ-Q^JiorwH-ce, cf. 58 note. 
 
 292. servom homineni, 'one who is a slave ; ' both homo and mulier 
 are often thus used in apposition. At Athens the evidence of slaves was 
 only taken under torture, at Rome not at all against their masters, except 
 in certain specified cases. 
 
 293. dictio. Verbal substantives in -io are sometimes followed by 
 the same case as the verb: e.g. Andr. 44 ex [^rob ratio est imnemori. 
 Still more remarkable is the use of the Ace. by Plautus after receptio, 
 ctiratio, tactic (very often after the last). 
 
 mitto. Cf. 232. 
 
 294. do is Fleckeisen's emendation for addo or adde. It gives a better 
 sense and seems necessary for the metre. 
 
 297. dotem daretis. Cf. 125 note, and for the tense 108 note. 
 
 Cf. Verg. A. 4. 678 eadein me ad fata vocasses, 'you should have 
 invited me to share your fate/ where the context makes it almost = 
 debebas vocare ; ib. 8. 643 at tu dictis, Albauc, 7>!a?ieres, = debtnsti 
 viafiere ; Cic. pro Sulla 8. 25 ac si, judices, ceteris patriciis tne et vos 
 peregrinos videri oporteret, a Torquate tamen hoc vitium silcrdur ; 
 infra 298, 468, Heaut. 201-2 fortasse aliquajitum iniquior erat . . . 
 paterettir, i. e. ' he should have borne it.' These Subjunctives are 
 'Jussive,' expressing an unfulfilled obligation in past time. Roby 
 670. 
 
 298. qua ratione, ' on what account.' There is a play on the word 
 ratio which Demipho uses as ' reason,' Geta as ' a money account.' Cf. 
 PI. Trin. 41S-9: — 
 
 LE. A'cqiiaqziam argenti ratio comparct taincn. 
 ST. Ratio qztidem hercle adparet : argcntinn oix^Tai. 
 
 299. deerat. In this verb ee is scanned by Synizesis as e by Vergil, 
 Catullus, etc., as well as by Terence. 
 
 sumeret, sc. imituom argentum, ' he should have borrowed it.' 
 
 302. crederet, 'would have given us credit.' At Rome the Lex 
 quina vicenaria {Lex Plaetoria) forbade loans to young men under 
 five and twenty ; cf. PI. Ps. 303 ; as did also the Scnatus-coiistU- 
 turn Macedoniamim. But it is not clear that we have here a 
 specific allusion to Roman law, which is against our author's custom ; 
 cf. p. 16. 
 
 303. potest, impersonal, as often in Terence : e. g. 402, 640, 674, 818. 
 
 304. egon . . . ut patiar. Note the emphatic ego. Madvig (§ 353 
 obs.) explains this construction as = fierine potest ut etc. Cf. 669, 874, 
 955, etc. Sometimes -ne is omitted, e.g. Andr. 618 ; sometimes?^/, e.g. 
 supra 260. Translate, 'to think that I should put up with her marriage 
 with him for a single day.' 
 
 1 2 
 
132 PHORMIO. 
 
 305. nil suave meritum est, 'they have deserved no indulgence,' 
 lit- ' nothing indulgent has been deserved ' sc. ' by them.' The Perf. 
 Part. Pass, of inereo is used by Cicero, Livy, etc., though not often. 
 Donatus interprets nihil mihi niercedis suave est tit ego illam cum illo 
 nuptam fcram, 'nothing could persuade me to permit the marriage.' 
 commonstrarier, Cf. 93 note. 
 
 307. ne(na)pe, often scanned thus in Plautus and Terence, when the 
 first syllable is unaccented. In some MSS. it is then written nepe. See 
 Introduction on Prosody, p. 30. 
 
 308. iam faxo hie aderit, ' I will fetch him here at once.' 
 
 faxo. Plautus and Terence use the following: faxo (Ind.), /ajr//;^ 
 (^Subj.) faxis, faxit (Ind. or Subj.), faximtcs (Subj.), faxitis (Ind. or 
 ^wh].), faxint (Subj.). Cf. 554. 
 
 Three views are held with regard to these forms : — 
 
 (i) They may be syncopated forms iox fecero, feccrim, etc.; cf. 
 Zumpt. § 161, Peile Etymology, p. 197. 
 
 (2) They may be archaic futures, formed exactly like the Greek by 
 adding -so to the verb-stem, Q.g.fac-so=faxo as vpay-aoj = TTpd^oj ; the 
 tense in -sim being the Subjunctive; cf. Roby, §§ 291-3, Madv. § 115 f. 
 
 (3) King and Cookson (p. 463) consider faxo, faxim, aniasso, 
 amassim, etc., to be conjunctive and optative forms of the sigmatic 
 aorist. Cp. 742. 
 
 The philological uncertainty is not removed by the practical usnge 
 of these forms. In the present passage it is quite an open question (cf. 
 681 note), hvX faxo is often used where a Fut. simple would naturally 
 stand, and in Ad. 847-8 is a direct co-ordinate oi faciam Fut. The 
 Subjunctive form is never used as a Perf. Subj., but always as a Fut. ; 
 cf, the epitaph of Ennius, 
 
 Nemo me iacrimis decoret nee funera fletit 
 Faxit. Cur ? volito vivtc per era virum ; 
 the common phrase di faxint expressive of a wish, Hor. Sat. 2. 3. 38 
 cave faxis, and the use of ausim. Vergil, Livy, Ovid, and Horace 
 occasionally employ these forms, and di faxint is found even in Cicero. 
 Cf. 742 note. As regards construction faxo is followed four times in 
 Terence by the Fut. Ind., here, 1055, Eun. 285, 663, thrice by the Pres. 
 Subj., Ad. 209, 847 (placed after the Subj.), and Andr. 854. It is also 
 constructed with an Ace. and a Perf. Pait. Pass., infra 1028. Probably 
 the Indicative is grammatically independent : cf. 358 note. Augustan 
 writers always use the Subjunctive construction. 
 
 foris, ' out,' an Abl. plur. of the obsolete fora, used as an adverb 
 meaning 'rest out of doois: ' so /i'/'^j'— 'motion out ot doors.' 
 
 309. adduc. Terence always uses due in the simple form, but in 
 
NOTES. LINES 305-319. 133 
 
 composition either -dtice or -due. A always gives the shorter form 
 if the metre does not require the longer, except in Heaut. 744 
 TRADVCEHVC : conversely the later MSS. always read the longer 
 form except for metrical reasons, e.g. Eun. 377, and one MS. F which 
 gives ttaduc in Heaut. 744. Of Imperatives usually syncopated Plautus 
 sometimes writes dice, dtice, nQver fere, and in bdth the comic poets j^r^ 
 often appears, but only at the end of lines, e. g. 397, 674. Otherwise 
 Terence uses the shortened forms. The rule in Augustan Latin was 
 to use exclusively die, due, fer, fac, and similarly in the compounds of 
 diico, fero, and those of facio which retain a in the stem ; but other 
 compounds oi facio and those of dico retain the final e\ e. g. ediic, affer, 
 calefac, but confice, edice. 
 
 311. The order is. Ego devortar hinc domiim sahitatiini deos periatis. 
 
 313. adsient, archaic for adsiiit. Terence uses siem, sies, siet, sient : 
 ?i\%o possiejn, possiet, adsiet. Cf 446, 508, 514, 635, 675, 773, S06, 822. 
 
 314. ut ne. Cf T 68 note. 
 
 Act II. Scene 1 [2]. 
 In the interval between the Acts Geta has met Phormio and informed 
 him of the arrival and the anger of Demipho. Phormio is confident 
 that he can carry the matter through ; he boasts of the impunity with 
 wliich he has preyed upon the wealthier citizens, and describes the 
 delightful freedom from anxiety enjoyed by a parasite. 
 
 315. itane . . . ais. Tr. '■ Do you really mean to sny ' etc. Cf. 231 
 note. The metre requires pdtris or aJs. 
 
 admodum, 'certainly.' An affirmative answer may also be expressed 
 by etiavi, ita, factum, oppido, sane, scilicet, sic, vera, vc7'nm, etc. : or by 
 repeating the verb, e.g. hoc fades ? faciam : or by a pronoun, e. g. hoc 
 fades? ego vera. Cf. 316, 382, 524, 811-12. 
 
 oppido, ' very much so,' a colloquial word, found in Cicero's 
 Letters, etc., but not in his Orations ; obsolete in the time of Quintilian. 
 The derivation is doubtful. P'estus says it arose from a frequent answer 
 to an enquiry as to a man's crops, ' quantum vel oppido satis est.'' 
 Whence oppido became equivalent to '■ valde multu)ii.' Cf. 763, S96. 
 
 318. tute hoc intristi : tibi omne est exedendum, a proverb, lit. 
 'you have mixed the mess, you must eat it up.' In English, 'you have 
 made your bed and you must lie upon it.' Cf Auson. Id. vi Tibi quod 
 intristi exedendttm est : sic vet us verbuni iubct, \ Couipedcs, quas ipse 
 
 fecit, ipsus tit gestet faber. 
 
 intristi = intrivisti, from the rare intero, referring here to the 
 grating of various ingredients into a mortar, and then pounding them. 
 
 319. eccere, ' see there ! ' from ecce and re (' in fact ') or reuc. 
 
134 PHORMIO. 
 
 320. quid si reddet ? ' What if he shall give the girl back ? * It 
 might however be, ' What if he shall reply ? ' Cf 877 note. Note that 
 from 317 to 320 Phormio is buried in thought, uttering aloud only 
 disconnected fragments of sentences, and paying no attention whatever 
 to Gala's ejaculations. 
 
 321. cedo senem, ' bring the old fellow out.' Cf. 197 note. 
 
 322. crimine, 'reproach.' 
 
 323. derivem, 'divert,' a metaphor from turning the current of a 
 stream {de-rivus). 
 
 325. in nervom erumpat, ' should end by landing you in the slocks.' 
 Cf. 696. 
 
 nervom, lit. 'a sinew,' then 'a feller,' especially used of a fetter 
 for the feet and sometimes the neck, like our slocks or pillory. This 
 use of ei'iimpat is colloquial. 
 
 326. periclum, 'trial,' its original sense. 
 
 iam pedum visa est via, ' I can keep my feet out of harm's way 
 by this time,' said with reference to in nervom. 
 
 327. usque ad neeem, 'almost to death,' 'within an inch of their 
 lives.' Notice this sense of tisqiie ad, ' right up to, but just stopping 
 short of.' 
 
 328. hospites, here ' aliens,' Gr. iivoi. 
 
 quo magis novi, sc. vmm, from 326, 'the better I know the way, 
 the oftener I do it,' or, ' the better I know them,' etc. 
 
 329. cedo dum, 'tell me now.' diim is often used by the comic 
 writers as an enclitic with Imperatives and Interjections, e.g. ehodtun ; 
 and we also find qnidum (interrogative) and prinmmdiun. In later 
 Latin this use of -dtim is confined to agedttm, agitcd^wi, and nondzi/ii, 
 nedum, vixdiim, dudtim, intci'dtim. Cf. 594, 784, etc. 
 
 en umquam. These words are often used together (some write 
 enumquatn) in animated questions where the answer ' no ' is expected : 
 en serving to arrest attention. Cf. 348. 
 
 iniuriarum . . . dicam, Gr. aiKias d'ucrjv, or in aggravated cases 
 ypacpfjv v^piojs. Tr. ' that a prosecution for assault was brought against 
 me.' Cf 9S3. 
 
 330. qui istuc ? 'how is that?' Cf 123 note. 
 
 tenditur, so all MSS. Most modern editors prefer temiihir, 
 which is mentioned by Donatus as a various reading, probably repre- 
 senting the vulgar pronunciation. 
 
 Cf. Old English proverb, ' Stones and sticks are flung only at fruit- 
 bearing trees.' 
 
 332. quia enini, ' because indeed.' Cf 113 note. 
 
 illis . . . illis. Note the very uncommon use of the same pronoun 
 
NOTES. LINES 320-35T. 135 
 
 to contrast two sets of people. On the stage the actor's gestures would 
 prevent the possibility of mistake. 
 
 334. Notice the emphatic alliteration. Cf. i note. In default of 
 payment of damages legally awarded, both Athenian and Roman law 
 authorised the creditor to seize the person of the debtor {addictus) and 
 treat him as a slave. 
 
 337. illo, sc. Antiphone. 
 
 338. immo enim. Cf. 113 note. 
 regi, ' his patron.' Cf. 70 note. 
 
 339. tene asymbolum venire, ' to think that you should come with 
 no contribution to the feast.' It was a common Greek custom that each 
 person dining should contribute his quota, called ctv/x^oKt] in t^reek, 
 colleda by Cicero de Or. 2. 57. 233. Cf. Andr. 88 symbolam dedit, 
 cenavit. Cf. 153 note. Hence the use of immwiis, 'without a gift,' 
 in Hor. Od. 4. 12. 22, Verg. G. 4. 244, PL Tr. 350. 
 
 340. otiosum ab animo, ' easy in mind : ' ab denotes here, as often, 
 the direction from which the matter in question is viewed. Cf. a f route, 
 a tci-go, etc. 
 
 341. ringitur, 'he chafes,' lit. 'he snarls.' 
 tu rideas, ' you can laugh.' 
 
 342. prior bibas, etc., 'you can drink before him, you can have a 
 better place at table.' 
 
 dubia, 'puzzling.' Cf. Fr. einbarras de richesse. Hor. Sat. 2. 2. 77 
 vides ut pallidiis oninis Cena desurgat dtibia. 
 
 347. ^o%tW\.2i= posted, only ante- Augustan. Tr. ' directly after that 
 you may play with him as you please.' Cf. 705. 
 
 Act II. Scene 2 [3]. 
 
 Geta, pretending not to see the entrance of Demipho with his friends, 
 defends his master with much simulated warmth ; while Phormio affects 
 righteous indignation. Demipho assails the parasite hotly, but meets 
 his match. Phormio is not to be out-faced, but answers threat with 
 threat ; and though at one time nearly nonj)lussed by forgetting Stilpho's 
 name, eventually leaves the field victorious. 
 
 348. en umquara. Cf. 329 note. 
 
 350. age. All Calliopian MSS. with Aj read ages. The meaning 
 would be the same. Cf. 209 note. Tr. 'now do you attend to this.' 
 
 351, ego hunc agitabo, ' I will stir him up.' 
 
 pro deum inmortalium, sub. Jide?n : cf. pro divom Jidem etc. 
 The interjection pro does not affect the case of the word before which 
 it stands ; zi. pro hippiter ! Cf. 757 note, 1008. 
 
136 
 
 PHORMIO, 
 
 356. After 355 is inserted in the MSvS., 
 
 PH. Ncc Stilphonem if sum scire qui fnerit ? GE. K^egat. 
 This must be a gloss, as is shown clearly by 3S6-9. 
 
 357. ignoratur, ' is disowned.' Cf. PL Trin. 264, Verg. A. 6. 615, 
 780^ 
 
 358. vide avaritia quid facit. Note the Indicative, ' In conversa- 
 tional or animated language a question is often put logically though not 
 grammatically dependent on another verb or sentence, e. g. on such ex- 
 pletives as die mihi, loquere, cedo, responde, expedi, na7-ra, vide: rogo, 
 volo scire, fac sciafn, viden, audin, scin, etc. So freqitently in Plautus 
 and Terence, even where later writers would make the question depen- 
 dent and use the Subjunctive. Compare, ' Tell me, where are you? ' and 
 ' Tell me where you are.' Roby § 751. Cf. 987. 
 
 359. Geta, as well as Phormio, is of course playing a part, intending 
 to be overheard by Demipho. 
 
 male audies, Cf. 20 note. 
 
 360. Tr. ' What impudence ! he is actually going to prosecute me.^ 
 ultro, lit. ' beyond what might be expected : ' contrasted with 
 
 sponte, which merely means 'willingly.' Here Phormio does not wait 
 to be made a defendant, but intends, as Demipho thinks, himself to 
 prosecute. This meaning of tiliro may be expressed here by emphasising 
 the pronouns. Cf. 769. O ! an- seems to scan as one syl.able. Cf. 259. 
 
 362. ilium, sc. Phanium's father, cf. 357. 
 
 rL0^2u\, =^nover at : Indie, because the supposition was represented as 
 a fact. 
 
 iam grandior, ' of some considerable age.' Notice this use of the 
 Comparative ; cf. Vergil's iam senior etc. 
 
 363. quoi in opere vita erat, 'who worked for his livelihood.' 
 
 365. interea, ' during that time.' 
 
 366. The order is, narrabat httnc cognatian s7iom neglegere se. 
 
 367. quem ego viderim etc. ' the most worthy man perhaps that I 
 have seen in my life.' The Subjunctive probably qualifies what would 
 otherwise be a downright statement, as is done in English by ' per- 
 haps.' 
 
 36S. videas te atque ilium, ut narras, 'compare yourself and him 
 according to your account,' i. e. ' what a contrast between such an excel- 
 lent man as you describe and a rascal like yourself.' The meaning must 
 be uncomplimentary to account for Phormio's rejoinder. Some explain 
 thus, ' 6.0 you see to your stories about yourself and him, it is nothing to 
 us : ' or, ' see what lies you are telling about yourself and him.' 
 Bentley's version, vidisti milium ut narras, has the merit of sim- 
 plicity. For scansion of / in, cf. 259, 360 notes. 
 
NOTES. LINES 356-389. 137 
 
 i in malam crucem ! 'go and be hanged.' Gr. 'ipp" I? Kupanas. 
 Cf. 930 i hiiic in nialani ran. 
 
 369. nam etc. This follows immediately on 367, Phoimio disre- 
 garding Geta's interruption. 
 
 370. hanc, i. e. Phanium. Note the scansion ob hdnc ini \ viJciti \ as 
 etc. Cf. Introd. on Metres. 
 
 373. tandem. Cf. 231 note. 
 career, 'jail-bird.' 
 
 374. extorter . . . contortor, ' you rascally robber, you pettifogging 
 rogue.' Contortor is aira^ ^ey., as is extortor in classical Latin. 
 
 378. aduleseens, ' my young gentleman.' 
 abs te. Cf. iSS note. 
 
 bona venia, ' with your kind leave.' 
 
 379. potis est, ' it is possible :' potis may refer to a subject (rarely 
 pluial) of any gender, or may be used impersonally. The neuter J)ote is 
 similarly employed, e. g. 535, but, unlike potis, is generally found with- 
 out est. As a rule potis stands before vowels, pote before consonants. 
 ISi thither potis nor pote occurs in Augifetan prose. 
 
 380. tuom . . . istum. The addition of istum emphasises tiioni, and 
 gives moreover a contemptuous turn to the phrase. 
 
 381. qui, 'how;' cf. 123 note, 
 
 diceret. 1 he regular sequence of tenses would require dixerit. It 
 is perhaps to be explained by the preceding fnisse which carries back 
 the thought to past time, though grammatically the verb is of course 
 dependent on explana. 
 
 382. nossem? Cf. 122 note. 
 
 383. ego me nego, sc. nosse {novisse). 
 
 tu, qui ais, ' do you, who make the assertion.' 
 
 384. enicas, ' you are worrying me to death.' Cf. 856. 
 
 386. perdidi, ' I have forgotten.' 
 
 387. subice, 'prompt me.' 
 
 388. temptatum, ' to try your tricks on me.' Supine in -tim. 
 
 389. atque adeo. Note the uses of adeo — 
 
 1. 'so far,' 
 
 {a) of space, 55. 
 {b) of time, 589. 
 (O of circumstance, 497, 932. 
 
 2. as an intensive particle with 
 
 {a) pronouns (common), 645, 906, 944. 
 
 {b) adjectives or adverbs, 679. Heaut. 3S6. 
 
 {c\ conjunctions, as here. Tr. ' and after all ' . . . 
 
 {d) verbs, Andr. I^^f) propcra adeo piieruni toUere. Ileaut. 170. 
 
138 
 
 PHORMIO. 
 
 Vergil constantly uses it in this intensive sense, e. g. A. 3. 203 tres 
 adeo . . . soles, ' three whole days,' ib. 7. 629 etc. 
 3. ' Moreover,' ' besides ' (rare). 
 quid mea, sc. rcfert. Cf. 133, 723 note. 
 
 392. non te horum pudet ? The same meaning is expressed Ad. 
 754 by non te haec ptident ? the verb being either personal or impersonal 
 in Terence : but when personal the Nominative is usually a neuter pro- 
 noun. The above seems more probable than to refer honcm to 
 Demipho's friends. 
 
 393. ta,\e-nXvira. = falcnto}-ujn, ?is iniminiim etc. An Attic talent = 60 
 minae = £243 \^s. Cf. 644. 
 
 394-5. esses proferens = ^r^rr^j. This is an early instance of the 
 tendency of Latin, as of other languages, to become ' analytic; ' i. e. to 
 express changes of case, tense, mood, voice, or person by the addition of 
 separate words, e.g. prepositions, auxiliary verbs, pronouns, etc., in- 
 stead of by case-endings or verbal inllexions. The latter method is 
 called 'synthetic' Greek is a good example of a 'synthetic,' English 
 of an * analytic ' language. Analytic varieties are, however, more frequent 
 in Greek than Latin. Cf. And, 508, 775 ut sis scicns^tit scias, Cic. 
 Verr. i. 40 distribiitum habere = distrilmisse : infra 946, 974. 
 
 atavo, ' gieat-great-great-grandfather.' The ascending steps of 
 paternal ancestry were pater, avtis, proavus, abaviis ( —aviavtts), atavus, 
 tritavtis { =avi-avi-avus . 
 
 396. ' Exactly so : on coming before the court,' i. e. to claim his 
 inheritance. 
 
 qui. Cf, 123 note. 
 
 397. face, archaic ior fac, cf. 309 note. 
 
 398. cedo. Cf. 197 note. qui. Cf. 123 note. 
 
 eu, Gr. eS, so etige, Gr. euye. Tr. 'well done our side.' 
 
 400. si fuerat. The Plu])erf. Lidic. after si is rare. 
 
 401. filium narras mihi ? 'What! talk to me of my son?' 
 Terence sometimes uses narrarc = to speak about,' ' to mention.' 
 
 402. potest, impersonal, cf. 303. 
 
 403. magistratus adi, ' make an application before the magistrates,' 
 so followed by ztt and Subj. because equivalent to a verb of asking. 
 
 405. solus regnas. Cf. Ad, 175 regnumne, Aeschine, tu hie 
 possides ? PI. Trin. 695 quid ? te dictatorem censes fore ? This can 
 hardly be considered as a distinctively Roman allusion, since a ' tyrant ' 
 at Athens was almost as great a bug-bear as a ' king ' at Rome. Phormio 
 would of course lay special emphasis on altcruin, cadeni, bis, as well as 
 on solus regnas and soli. 
 
 To have a case heard twice was illegal at Athens, cf. Dem. Lept. 
 
NOTES. LLXES 392-440. 139 
 
 p. 502 ; but at Rome there might be a ' restitutio in integrum^ 
 cf. 451. 
 
 409. ut . . . si instead of the usual quasi, because ut naturally follows 
 it idem. 
 
 410. dotis dare etc. The logical order would be, abduc hanc, 
 viinas quinque accipe, id dotis quod lex iubet dare. The omission of 
 the subject of dare makes the statement more general, as we should 
 say in English, ' the dowry which the law orders one to give ; ' dari 
 would have been more usual, dare being probably more colloquial. 
 Demipho's excitement quite accounts for the irregular order of the 
 clauses. 
 
 abduc. Cf. 309 note. 
 
 minas. The Attic mina = ioo drachmae = ^^4. \s. ■^d. 
 
 411. homo. Ct komo 127,. 
 
 413. tandem. Cf. 231 note. 
 
 414. amitteve = dimittere. Cf. 141 note 
 
 415. ut ne. Cf. 168 note. 
 
 418. at nos unde, sc. proxtitni sumus ? ' but where does she get us 
 from ? ' 
 
 419. ' actum,' aiunt, *ne agas,' 'the proverb says, "don't kill a 
 dead dog." ' The Latin proverb is from the law-courts, ' don't bring on a 
 case already decided,' cf. Ad. 232. 
 
 420. ineptis. Terence only uses the verb here and Ad. 934. 
 
 sine modo, ' do you just let me alone : ' modo emphasises the 
 Imperative. Cf. 496. 
 
 426. tu te idem melius feceris, 'it would be better to do the same 
 with yourself,' i. e. to leave the liouse yourself. It is best to consider te 
 as Abl. aker feceris, cf. 137 note, and idem as neuter. 
 
 427. advorsom is rarely, as here, put after its case; cf. Sail. Jug. 
 101. 8 quos advorsum ierat. 
 
 428. infelix, ' wretch.' 
 
 429. quin. Cf. 209. 
 
 432. te visum . . . velim ? 'should I wish for the sight of you?' 
 Cf. 102 note. 
 
 435. hoc age, ' attend to this : ' a common phrase. 
 
 439. dicam tibi inpingam grandem, ' I will bring an action 
 against you with swingeing damages.' Cf. 127 note. 
 
 440. si quid opus fuerit. The constructions of opus and usus are, 
 (i) personal, with the thing needed in the Nom. as a subject. 
 
 The phrase may be completed by ad with an Ace, or by an Abl. 
 which is sometimes a Perf. Pass. Part., e.g. 762 quid facto opus est., 
 more rarely a supine. Cf. Roby, § 507, infra 563 note, 593. 
 
140 P NORM 10. 
 
 (2) impersonal, with the thing needed in the Abl. which may be 
 a substantive, adjective, or participle, very rarely in the Gen. (twice in 
 Livy) or Ace. (twice in Plautus). 
 
 With either construction in place of an Abl. or a Nom. is some- 
 times found an Infinitive or Ace. and Infinitive, e. g. 560. The person 
 who needs is in the Dative. Cf. 584, 666, 715-16, 1003. 
 dome me, sc. arcesse. Cf. 38 note. 
 
 Act it. Scene 3 [4]. 
 
 Demipho consults his friends. They severally give opinions dia- 
 metrically opposed to each other, leaving Demipho in greater uncer- 
 tainty than before. The whole scene is pervaded by a delicate humour 
 peculiarly Terentian. 
 
 442. Msce. The strengthening affix -ce is usually found with hie 
 before words beginning with a vowel or h. The Nom. Fern. Plur. is 
 haec. 
 
 With the enclitic -ne the forms are spelt hicine, haecine, hocine, etc. 
 Iste is similarly strengthened into istic, istaec, istoc, or tsiiic. 
 
 443. in conspectum. Cf. 261. 
 
 446. siet. Cf. 313 note. 
 
 447. quid ago? 'what am I to do?' The Pres. Ind. was thus 
 colloquially used instead of a deliberative SubJ. In 812 a Pres. 
 Ind. of this sort is directly co-ordinate with a Pres. Subj. Vergil's 
 well-known phrase, A. 2. 322 qtio res siinuna loco, Panthul qiiajn 
 prendimus arcein ? is a probable instance of this usage, there being a 
 dramatic propriety in admitting a forcible colloquialism in words 
 uttered under such strong excitement. Cf. infra, 736-7, 1007. For a 
 play on the two senses, the colloquial and the literal, see PL Most, 2. 
 I. 21. For a similar use in Greek, ct. Aesch. P. V. 767, 867, etc. 
 
 Cratinum censeo, ' I propose Cratinus.' Censere was the word 
 used for moving a resolution in the Senate. 
 
 450. hie, ' in this case,' or simply ' here.' 
 
 451. restitui in integrum, 'should be null and void.' Cf. 405 
 note. 
 
 457. amplius. Ampliatio was the technical term for deferring 
 judgment in a case when more time was needed to collect evidence ; 
 co7nperendinatio was the ordinary adjournment to the third day between 
 the first and second part of a trial. Terence, however, was so strict in 
 not making Roman allusions that the coincidence of the words may be 
 accidental. 
 
 458. res magna est. On the WtsLnnnster stage an additional 
 
NOTES. LINES 442-474. 14T 
 
 point is given to these words by the small stature of the Queen's Scholar 
 to whom the part of Crito is by tradition assigned. 
 n^iinqviid nos vis? Cf. 151 note. 
 459. dudum, ' before.' Cf. 2S9 note. 
 
 459-460. negant redisse, sc. servi negajit Antiphoiiem redisse. 
 462. percontatum. Supine after ibo. Cf. 102 note. 
 quoad. Cf. 148 note. 
 
 464. eccura = ccce cum. Terence uses ecaiin (common), eccain, 
 eccos, eccas, ecca, 2X^0 eccistam — ecce istam, and elliim, ellain — ecce ilium, 
 illam. Plautus employs also the fuller forms eccillum, eccillam-, eccillud. 
 In Terence cecum may stand by itself, e.g. Andr. g^"] proviso quid agai 
 rainphilus : at que cecum, or followed by an Ace, e.g. 600 sed eceuni 
 ipsum, or with the person referred to following as a subject to a verb, 
 e.g. Ad. 923 sed eccuj?i Micio cgreditur fo7-as. Cf. 4S4. 
 
 in tempore, ' at the nick of time.' 
 video . . . se recipere. Cf. 7 note. 
 
 Act II. Scene 4. [III. 1.] 
 
 Antipho returns, blaming himself for his faint-hearted flight. He is 
 reassured by Geta that, thanks to Phaedria and Phormio, the interests 
 of Phanium have not been betrayed. 
 
 465. cum istoc animo as vituperandus, ' you and your faint heart 
 are much to blame.' 
 
 466. itane te hinc abisse. Cf. 153 note. 
 
 467. tete. Cf. 172 note. 
 
 468. consuleres, 'you should have thought for.' Cf. 299 note. 
 
 469. propter tuam fidem, either ' from her confidence in you,' or 
 'from your assurances: ' fides meaning either 'belief or that which 
 produces belief, i. e. ' promises,' 'oaths.' 
 
 poteretur. This form is preferred by Terence to potirctur^ as 
 ^\%o potitur : xw^tt^ potJtitr is only used once by a classical writer, 
 Ov. Her. 14. 113. Terence constructs potior three times with an Ace, 
 once with an Abl., infra 830. Cf. Ad. 871, S76. The Augustan con- 
 struction is the Abl., rarely the Gen. except in the phrase /^/frz rerum. 
 ^"ji. iam dudum. Cf. 289 note. 
 
 qui abieris, ' for your flight : ' qui is causal, 
 474. subolet, lit. ' it emits a smell for one,' so ' one gets wind of,' 
 ' has an inkling of : ' used impersonally or with a neuter pronoun as 
 subject ; only in Plautus and Terence. Cf. PI. Trin. 615, 69S. 
 
 nil etiam, 'nothing at all : ' etiam is often thus used as an inten- 
 sive. Cf. 542. 
 
142 PHORMIO. 
 
 475. nisi, 'only,' * but.' Cf. 953. This usage seems to be only col- 
 loquial. 
 
 cessavit eniti, 'slackened his exertions:' cessare = ^ \.o flag,' 
 desinere='to desist.' 
 
 476. in, not repeated before aliis, as with cum 171. 
 praebuit, sc. se. 
 
 477. eonfutavit . . . senem, 'he utterly quenched the old gentleman 
 when boiling over with rage : ' confutare, lit. 'to pour cold water into 
 a vessel which is boiling over.' 
 
 478. ego quod potui porro. In full the sentence would be, ego 
 porj'O feci quod potui facer e. 
 
 480. quid eum ? ' what about him ? ' In conversational language 
 an Ace. may be thus loosely used with no verb expressed and probably 
 with none understood. One essential idea of the Ace. is ' limitation,' 
 and so an Ace. may be thus employed to limit the question to the 
 person or thing spoken about. Cf. 755. 
 
 Q,\}o2X = aiebat. Terence seems to have used -ibajn or -iebam for 
 the Imperf. of the fourth conjugation indifferently, e. g. Andr. 38 
 servibas ; Phor. 83 serviebat. The shorter form was sometimes 
 employed by later poets, e. g. lenibat, tiutribant, vestibat by Vergil ; 
 audibat, mollibat by Ovid. Aibam, etc., probably represents the 
 colloquial pronunciation in the time of Terence. The MSS. are so 
 confused on this point that the reading has usually to be decided by 
 the metre. Cf 643. 
 
 481. The construction is a mixture of tit aibat, de eius consilio volo 
 facere, and aibat de eius consilio sese velle faccrc. Cf Ad. 64S nt 
 opiitor eas non nosse te. 
 
 de eius consilio, * in accordance with his advice : ' cf. the common 
 phrases de more, de sententia. 
 
 482. metus, Gen. case. Some editors alter the MSS. reading to 
 jfieltiis, an archaic form of the Gen. found once in Heaut. 287 anuis. 
 
 liuc salvom, sc. venire, 
 
 484. eccum. Cf 464 note. 
 
 ab sua palaestra. The term palaestra, 'wrestling school,' is here 
 comically applied to the house where Pamphila lives, because Phaedria 
 goes there so regularly. Tr. ' his special place of exercise.' 
 
 Act II. Scene 5. [III. 2.] 
 
 Phaedria begs Dorio, the owner of Pamphila, to give him three days' 
 grace. Dorio is obdurate : he has an offer for the girl, and will not 
 throw away ready money for tears and promises. ' First come, first 
 served,' is his motto. 
 
NOTES. LINES 475-500. 1 43 
 
 486. non audio, ' I won't.' Note the Present used colloquially to 
 express intention, as frequently in English and Greek. Cf. 532, 669, 
 
 S93, 963, 987. 1004- 
 
 quin. Cf. 209 note. 
 omitte me, ' let go of me.' 
 
 487. dicam is Fut. Indie, 
 at enim. Cf. 113 note. 
 
 490. mirabar si . . . novi, ' I thought it would be a miracle if you 
 had anything new to say to me ;' cf. Andr. 175 mirabar hoc si sic abiret. 
 The use of quicqtcam for quid implies Doric s conviction that there was 
 nothing new. 
 
 491. 'AN. I fear this fellow, kst he should — GE. be patching up 
 some mischief for himself? That is just what I am afraid of.' Antipho 
 was going to say, 'lest he should do some harm to Phaedria.' Geta, 
 interrupting, substitutes significantly ' some mischief for himself, do you 
 mean?' meaning to convey a strong hint to Dorio that he might drive 
 the young men to take violent measures, as Aeschinus did with Sannio in 
 the Adelphi. The words idem ego vereor are spoken at Dorio ironically. 
 
 suat, lit. ' patch ' or ' sew,' whence sutor ' a tailor ; ' only here in 
 metaphorical sense. 
 
 492. hariolare, ' you are talking nonsense.' The significant change 
 in the meaning of this word, as also of vaticinari, shows into what dis- 
 repute soothsaying must have fallen before this date. Cf. /xaivofxai and 
 fxavTiKT], Plato Phaedr. 245 B C, Ad. 202. 
 
 493. faeneratum . . . dices, 'you will say that this kindness M^as 
 richly repaid with interest,' Cf. Ad. 219 metuisti . , . ne non tibi istnc 
 
 faeneraret ? Both faeneror and faencro are found ; Augustan writers 
 Y>r^^Qr faeneror. 
 
 logi, Gr. Xuyoi, ' mere tattle.' The purer Latin of Terence admits 
 far fewer foreign words than we find in Plautus, and we never meet with 
 actual Greek words, such as otx^Tai, iravoai, kniQr,Kr], irdXiu, all of which 
 occur in the Trinummus. 
 
 494. somnia, ' moonshine.' Cf. 874. 
 
 495. cantilenam eandem canis, 'you are singing the same old 
 song,' or ' you are always harping on the same string.' 
 
 496. garri modo, ' chatter away;' jnodo strengthens the Imperative. 
 
 497. adeon . . . esse . . . te. Cf. 153 note. 
 
 500. ut phaleratis dictis etc. ' that you can lead me on with your 
 " tinsel and spangles," and lead home my girl for nothing.' 
 
 phaleratis, from phalerae^ Gr. (pdXapa, horses' trappings, or decora- 
 tions like medals worn by soldiers ; so the adjective = ' ornamented,' ' fine." 
 
 ducas. A similar sense oi diicere is found, Andr. 180, 644. 
 
144 PHORMIO. 
 
 !;oi. miseritum est, 'poor fellow.' The full phrase is found PI. 
 Trin. 430 7nc cms miserihun est. The tense here seems to be an imi- 
 tation of the so-called 'immediate' Aorist in Greek. In English we 
 should use the Present, ' I pity him.' 
 
 veris vineor, *■ I can't gainsay the truth.' 
 
 quam uterque est similis sui, ' how true to his character each is,' 
 i.e. 'How like Antipho ! how like Phaedria !' 
 
 502-3, neque . . . malum ! ' and to think of my being confronted 
 with this trouble just when Antipho had been engrossed with a similar 
 anxiety.' In this rendering neqite alia is taken a.s = ef non alia, following 
 Stallbaum. That Antipho was so engrossed is seen from 506. Mr. R. C. 
 Jebb (quoted by B. and W.) translates, ' And then to think that this 
 blow shouldn't have befallen me when A. had some love trouble on 
 hand too.' Wagner changes neqtie to atque ; Zeune supposes vellem to 
 be understood afier Jieque ; Paumier conjectures aeqtie for neque. 
 
 autem is often added like Gr. 877 as an emphatic particle, espe- 
 cially in questions where some reproach is implied. Cf. 601, 775, 788. 
 
 504. quoi quod amas domi est, ' you who have at home the object 
 of your love.' 
 
 505. Connect aim nialo Jniiiis modi and translate, 'and have never 
 experienced the shock of a trouble like this ;' cojiJiictaris = co7ifiictaveris ; 
 cf. Andr. q3 nam qui cum ingeniis coujiictatur cius modi. 
 
 506. auribus teneo lupum. A wolf is difficult to hold and dan- 
 gerous to let go. Donatus quotes the Greek proverb, tcDi/ ujjo^v exoj 
 Tov \vKov QVT 4'xf'i' ovt' dcpeivai dvvaf/ai. Cf. ' I've caught a Tartar. 
 
 508. ipsum . . . est, 'that is exactly my case with him.' 
 
 ne . . . sies, ' Oh ! don't be a scoundrel by halves ; ' or possibly 
 •you are afraid of being a scoundrel by halves,' cf. PI, Pers. 4. 6, 4, 
 313 note. In Augustan Prose ne with Pres, Subj. is only used in 
 general prohibitions. 
 
 509, confecit, ' has he settled ? ' 
 
 511, ancillam, sc. vcndere. 
 
 512. ut me maneat, ' to give me time.' 
 
 cum illo . . . fidem, ' to break faith with his customer.' 
 
 515. obtundes, sc. aiires, 'will you keep dinning this into me?' 
 obtundere aures, ' to beat at the ears,' comes to mean ' to importune,' or 
 ' to annoy by constant repetition,' like the Hellenistic use of i/Trcomd^'eu', 
 St. Luke 18. 5 (B. and W.). Cf. Andr, 348. 
 
 ezoret sine : sino may be followed by a Subj. with or without ut, 
 or by an Infin. ; cf, 517. 
 
 516. ' Pie too will surely repay you twofold for any service you may 
 have rendered.' 
 
NOTES. LINES 501-533. 145 
 
 conduplicaverit. A Fut. Perf. is often used by Plautus and 
 Terence to express a future action to be quickly and certainly per- 
 formed, where in English we should employ a Fut. Simple. Cf. 681, 
 S82, etc. 
 
 518. h-oxyxno =honiJii-cc, cf. 290. 
 
 519. neque ego neque tu, ' it won't be my doini; nor yours either ;' 
 i.e. it is Phaedria's fault for not paying over the money. 
 
 quod es dignus. In early Latin digmis is sometimes constructed 
 with an Ace. neuter pronoun, cf. Plant. Capt. 969 no7i me caises scire 
 quid digmis siem ? 
 
 duint. Cf. 123 note. 
 
 521, contra omnia haec. Some editors, believing that contra is not 
 used as a preposition as early as Terence, put a stop after Jiaec, under- 
 standing stint. But though the adverbial use is much more common, 
 contra is found as an undoubted preposition PI. Ps. 155 adsistite omnes 
 contra me, ib. Pers. I. i. 13; and it is far more natural to take it as 
 such here and in the parallel passage Ad. 44 ilk contra haec omnia 
 Ruri agere vitam. 
 
 522. da locum melioribus, said to have been a formula used by a 
 Consul's lictors in clearing the way. 
 
 524. quam ad, so all MSS. If the reading be correct, this is a rare 
 instance of ad standing after its case. Bentley conjectures quoad. 
 Tr. ' unless my memory deceives me, there was assuredly a date once 
 fixed by which you were to pay him.' Cf. Cie. Nat. D. 2. 4 Se?iatus, 
 quos ad soleret, referendum censiiit. 
 
 factum. Cf. 315 note. 
 
 525. haec, sc. the date on which the other purchaser appeared. 
 
 526. vanitatis, ' bad faith.' The quality most prized by the Romans 
 was gravitas, a solidity of character on which full reliance could be 
 placed. Opposed to this was vanitaSy 'fickleness,' ' untrustworthiness.' 
 
 dum ob rem, 'provided it pays.' In a similar sense we find in 
 rem Andr, 546, and ex re 969, in an opposite sense ab re PI. Trin. 238. 
 
 527. sic sum : etc. * 'Tis my way. If you like it, deal with me.' 
 
 528. immo enimvero, * nay, in very truth.' 
 
 532, dare se dixit ^ dattiruju se dixit. We find several instances in 
 Terence where a Pres. Inf. is used instead of a Future Inf., e. g. Andr. 
 379, 411, 613, Ad. 203, infra 720, 837. Compare the use of the Pres. 
 Ind., 486 note. The idea of intention implied in these cases makes the 
 Pres. equivalent to a Future. So also in Plautus, e. g. Most. 3. i. 99, 
 ib. 5. 2. 21. 
 
 533. mea lege utar etc. ' I will follow my rule, " first come, first 
 served." ' 
 
 K 
 
146 PHORMIO. 
 
 Act IL Scene 6. [III. 3.] 
 
 Phaedria, in despair, implores the aid of Geta, who eventually under- 
 takes by some means to procure the money in time. 
 
 535. The scansion is doubtful. It might be quoi niiniis \ nihilo est \ 
 quod hic si \ pote fu \ issct \ etc., or quoi jui \ mis niJii \ lo est quod 
 hic 1 si pote \fuisset \ etc. Wagner lengthens quod, making the third 
 foot quod hic, but this is improbable. 
 
 hic si . . . exorarier, ' if only this three days' grace, could have 
 been wheedled out of him.' In this passage si is not strictly condi- 
 tional, but expresses a wish, exactly as in the corresponding English 
 idiom. 
 
 pote. Cf. 379 note. 
 
 536. fuerat, Indicative because the promise was a fact, cf. 513. 
 
 537. dudum. Cf. 289 note, 
 dixti. Cf. 198 note. 
 
 B,6.i\jLevit = aditivent. The metre shows that adiuerit most nearly 
 represents the pronunciation. Cf. Ennius, apud Cic. Senec. i. I adiuero. 
 
 538. quin. Cf. 209. 
 
 539. equidem, from quide?n, compounded with the intensive particle 
 e, as in ecastor, edcpol, enim, and perhaps edurus. It does not stand for 
 ego quideni, and, though more common with the first person singular, is 
 also found with other persons and numbers: e.g. Eun. 956 atque 
 equide77i orante, ut ne hoc faceret, Thaide ; PI. Pers. 2. 2. 5 eqtiidem si 
 scis ; PI. Epid. 4. 2. 33 adulescentem equidem dicebant emisse ; Sail. Cat. 
 52.16 vanum equidem hoc consilium est. 
 
 540. id unde, sc. inveniam ; cf. 38 note. 
 
 542. Note Hiatus after ita?ze. See Introduction, p. 31. 
 
 etiam tu hinc abis ? ' out with you !' Cf. Eun. 799 jzon tu hinc 
 abis? Ad. 550 etia??i taces? 'do be quiet.' This is better than to 
 translate, ' What ! are you too going to leave me in the lurch ?' etiavi is 
 often thus used to emphasise questions or imperatives ; cf. 474. 
 
 543-4. 'Cant I congratulate myself on not having got into trouble 
 about your marriage, without your bidding me now jump out of the 
 frying-pan into the fire for your cousin as well?' in vialo quaerere 
 crucem, lit. ' when in trouble already to seek for the gallows.' 
 
 546. parum. A final m in Latin was very lightly pronounced, 
 so that parum practically = paru\ Hence the elision of such syl- 
 lables. 
 
 547. preci. Note that Nom. and Gen. Sing, of this word are 
 nowhere found, Dat. and Ace. Sing, only in ante- Augustan writers. 
 Cf. Andr. 601. 
 
NOTES. LINES S^SS^"^' ^47 
 
 549. turn, used as a particle of transition, like the English 'then,' 
 especially in questions, as in 541. 
 
 550. cede. Cf, 197 note. 
 
 552. pedetemptira, not pedetentijn, tanpto not tento, etc. Tr. 
 'cautiously.' 
 
 553. quaere, 'think.' 
 
 554. faxit. Cf. 308 note. 
 
 quid plus minusve, * something or other.' 
 
 555. verum enim, 'but indeed,' enim being a particle of emphasis; 
 cf. 113 note. Note that verum enim is vcrinn strengthened by enim, 
 while enimvero is enim (= indeed) strengthened by vcro, the former 
 combination being adversative, the latter corroborative. 
 
 556. bona mala, an effective instance of Asyndeton, i. e. omission o[et. 
 
 557. opus. Cf. 440 note, 
 argenti depends on quantum. 
 
 triginta minae = over £120; cf. 410 note. The price of accom- 
 plished female slaves in these comedies is usually from twenty to thirty 
 minae. 
 
 558. percara. The prefix per- has an intensive force, e. g. pemimium, 
 perscitus, pcrforiiter, perliberalis, common in colloquial speech. 
 
 istaec . . . est. ' Indeed she is dirt cheap.' Cf. 442 note. 
 
 559. inventas reddam, more emphatic than inveniam. Terence is 
 fond of this idiom, which is probably colloquial. Cf. 974^ Andr. 
 683, etc 
 
 O lepidum ! so. captit, a common phrase when some favour has 
 been promised or granted : ' good fellow.' 
 
 aufer te hinc, ' off with you ; ' cf. 566 hitic modo te amove. 
 
 562. solus . . . amicus. Donatus quotes from Apollodorus iidvo<i (I>l\hv 
 yap roiis (pi\ovs kiriaTarai. ' He is the only friend that can befriend one.' 
 
 563. quod opera mea vobis opus sit, ' which I can do for you.' 
 Here quod might be explained as an adverbial Ace, bnt the phrase is 
 more probably an extension of the construction quid opus est facto ? etc., 
 quod being the subject, opera mea being added to complete the sense. 
 Cf. 440 note. 
 
 564. illam, i. e. Phanium. 
 
 Act III. Scene 1. [IV. 1.] 
 Chremes has landed before this Act opens. He tells Demipho how 
 he found the birds flown from Lemnos, and explains the cause of his 
 deep concern at Antipho's unexpected marriage. 
 
 568. adduxtin tecum filiara. This clause is the antecedent to qzia 
 causa etc. 
 
 K 2 
 
148 PHORMIO. 
 
 570-r. non manebat . . . meam neglegentiam, 'did not wait for 
 my negligent delay : ' i. e. the girl was growing older and older while 
 Chremes still was absent. 
 
 familia, 'the household,' As slaves frequently constituted a large 
 majority of a Roman household, _/a//Z27/a was often used when the slaves 
 were wholly or chiefly meant. 
 
 572. illi = z7/zV. Cf. 91 note. 
 
 578. condicionem, 'match,' in the matrimonial sense. 
 
 580. sit. The subject is the young lady implied in condicio. 
 
 5S3. intercedet familiaritas, 'there shall be a good understanding 
 between us.' 
 
 584. opus est scito. Cf. ^40 note. 
 
 585. aliqua, sc. via, 'somehow.' Cf. 566, 746. 
 
 5S6. me excutiam, 'clear myself out.' Cf. Hor, Od. 3. 9. 19 si 
 Jlava excutitur Chloe. Eun. 358 hotno quatietur certe awi dono foras. 
 Excutio me sometimes means ' I shake out my pockets ' {sinus), to show 
 that I have no stolen goods. 
 
 587. nam . . . meus, ' for I have nothing but myself to call my own,' 
 implying, ' I am the only thing in my own house I dare call my own.' 
 
 589. neque defetiscar etc., 'and I will not slacken in my efforts 
 until I have actually accomplished . . .' 
 
 usque adeo . . . donee. Cf. Andr. 662 orare usque adeo donee 
 perpulit. 
 
 experirier. Cf. 92 note. 
 
 Act III. Scene 2. [IV. 2.] 
 
 Geta narrates with admiration the quickness of Phormio in under- 
 standing the new turn events had taken, and his readiness to co-operate 
 in the scheme to get the required money. 
 
 591. hominem, added colloquially to neminem for emphasis: cf. 
 Ad. 259. 
 
 592. venio . . . ut dicerem. Cf. 117 note. 
 
 593. argentum opus esse. Cf. 440 note. 
 
 et id . . . fieret, ' and how it all happened.' 
 
 594. vixdum. Cf. 329 note. 
 
 intellexerat, ' he saw it all at a glance.' Note the force of the 
 pluperfect. 
 
 595. quaerebat, * he was asking for.' 
 
 596. tempus, 'opportunity.' 
 
 600. eccum ipsum. Cf. 464 note. 
 
 quis est ulterior, ' who is that behind ? ' Chremes is here stand- 
 ing behind Demipho. 
 
 attat, an interjection denoting apprehensive recognition of some 
 danger, e. g. 963, Andr. 1 25 percussit ilico anijuum : attat hoc illud est. 
 
NOTES. LINES 570-615. 149 
 
 601. sed quid pertimui autem belua ? 'but yet why was I 
 such a jackass as to be scared?' belua, 'a dolt/ 'an ass;' cf. PI. 
 Trin. 952. 
 
 autem. Cf. 503 note. 
 
 602. an c^^ = ati pertimui quia. 
 
 603. duplici spe utier, ' to have two strings to my bow.' Cf. 92 
 note. Gr. \-nl dvoiv dyKvpaiv bpixav. 
 
 604. petam, ' I will try to get the money.' a primo, ' at first ; ' 
 cf. 642. 
 
 605. hunc hospitem, 'this new-comer.' Geta can use hinc and 
 kunc with reference to Demipho and Chremes respectively, because he 
 indicates to the audience by gesture the object of his remarks. 
 
 Act III. Scene 3. [IV. 3.] 
 
 Geta now puts his scheme into execution. He tells Demipho and 
 Chremes that in their interest he has sounded Phormio, and has found 
 him open to the following arrangement. On receipt of thirty minae the 
 parasite will give up all legal proceedings and marry Phanium himself. 
 To this Chremes scarcely persuades his brother by offering to provide 
 the money from his wife's income. 
 
 607. expecto, ' I am waiting to see.' 
 
 610. volup est, ' I am delighted : ' vohip, an adverb, usually in the 
 phrase volup est opposed to aegre est, from root VOL- whence voluptas, 
 Vohipia the goddess of pleasure, etc. The form volitpc which appears 
 in some MSS. is incorrect. In Terence only here and Hec. 857, fairly 
 common in Plautus, never in Augustan writers. Cf. Gr. iKvU. 
 
 credo. Cf. 255. 
 
 quid agitur ? ' how goes it ? ' a common form of salutation, like 
 quid Jit ? 
 
 611. ' There are many changes here, as is usual when one first comes 
 home — very many.' 
 
 compluria, the older form of r^w/^'z/'ra, w^hich accounts for the Gen. 
 coniphtrium. Neither Plautus nor Terence use phiria, thougli Gellius 
 mentions it as the original form. 
 
 614. circumiri, 'to be circumvented:' so also circurnvenire ; in 
 English ' to get round a man,' 
 
 id . . . commodum, ' I was talking with him about that just now.' 
 commodum, used in the comic writers as a temporal adverb, either 
 = opportune, * in the nick of time,' e. g. PI. Trin. 400, or = )uodo, 'just 
 now,' as here ; only ante- and post-classical. Gr. dpTio:^. 
 
 615. nam hercle. A^am is thus joined to words of asseveration, not 
 
I50 PHORMIO. 
 
 giving any logical confirmation of the preceding statement, but as a 
 connective particle with what follows. In English 'and indeed.' Cf. 
 113 note, Ad. 190. 
 
 agitans, ' turning the matter over.' 
 
 61S. qui Phormio ? 'what Phormio?' Donaldson, Varr. p. 381, 
 following Kritz, and apparently Madvig, § 88, obs. i, maintain that quis 
 and quid merely ask for the name, but qui and quod (interrogative) 
 inquire respecting the kind, condition, or quality of the person or thing. 
 The truth seems to be that in many cases the substantival use of quis 
 and the adjectival use of qui are attended with this distinction of mean- 
 ing, which naturally arises from the form of the sentence, e. g. Eun. 8 2 3-4 
 TH. Quis fuit igiiur ? PY. Iste Chaerca. TH. Qui Chaerca? But 
 that this distinction is not inherent in the actual words qtiis and qtd is 
 clear from the fact that quis est Pho7'mio ? quid est remeditim ? would 
 require the same answer as qui Phormio ? quod remedium ? and that 
 Cicero uses qui before a consonant, quis before a vowel. In many cases 
 where quis seems to be used adjectivally the irregularity is only apparent, 
 e.g. And. 965 quis homo est ? 'who is there ?' is literally ' who is the 
 man?' Verg. G. 2. 178 quis color, ' what is its distinguishing colour?' 
 Cf. 990-1 . 
 
 is qui istam — , sc. nobis obtrusit or some such words : istam = 
 Phanium. Translate, ' the man by whom that girl ' — 
 
 620. prendo hominem solum, ' I button-hole the fellow.' 
 
 621-2. 'Why do you not see how we can settle this matter between 
 us amicably rather than by strife : ' videre ut may be followed by Ind., 
 e.g. Verg. A. 6. 779, cf. 358 note. Here the Subj. is required by the 
 idea of contingency. 
 
 sic, 1. e. as I am about to suggest. 
 
 623. liberalis, 'a gentleman.' Cf. 815. 
 
 fugitans litium, ' shy of law-suits.' When participles from 
 transitive verbs are used as pure adjectives they can be constructed with 
 an objective Genitive, e. g. negotii gcrens , ' carrying on a business,' etc. ; 
 cf. Madv. § 289. 
 
 624. modo, 'just now,' when qualifying tijius it usually stands 
 second. 
 
 625. auctores . . . daret, 'advised him to turn the girl out of 
 doors.' 
 
 628. iam id exploratum est, ' he has had good advice on that 
 point.' 
 
 sudabis satis, ' you'll have a hot enough time of it.' 
 630. verum pono . . ., ' but granted that . . .' 
 
 at tandem tamen, ' yet after all.' For the pleonasm cf. 80 note. 
 
NOTES. LINES 617-651. 151 
 
 631. non capitis etc., * 'tis not a question of life or death.' 
 
 632. mollirier. Cf. 92 note, infra 640. 
 
 633-4. quid vis dari tibi in manum ? ' what will you take in 
 cash ? ' 'To pay cash ' is repraesentare. 
 
 635. haec hinc facessat, 'the girl should take herself off:' se is 
 understood. The phrase is classical, but the fact that it is only used in 
 sentences directly or indirectly imperatival points to its colloquial 
 origin. 
 
 sies. Cf. 313 note. 
 
 636. satin illi di sunt propitii ? * is the fellow in his senses ? ' 
 Madness was always regarded as a divine visitation. 
 
 638. ut est ille bonus vir, ' so good a man is he.' 
 
 commutabitis etc., a colloquial phrase = ' to have words about 
 a thing.' 
 
 640. non potuit, impersonal ; cf. 303 note. 
 
 642. insanibat, ' raved.' Cf. 480 note. 
 cedo. Cf. 197. 
 
 643. nimium quantum lubuit, 'he wanted a great deal too much ;' 
 cf. Or. irXfiarov oaov, Oavfiacrruy oaov. Similar phrases are minim 
 quantum, incredibile quantum. Bentley. followed by others, reads 
 nimium quantum. CH. Quantum ? die. But there is no MSS. 
 authority for the change. 
 
 644. talentum magnum, 'a whole Attic talent.' There was a small 
 Sicilian talent. Cf. 393 note, PI. Most. 3. i. no, ib. 4. 2. 913. 
 
 immo malum herele ! a double entendre : malum dare = ' to inflict 
 punishment,' but Demipho is also referring to the preceding magnum, 
 which he alters to ?nalum, sc. dabo, ' a great talent ! I'll give him a 
 great thrashing.' 
 
 645. quod adeo, * the very thing which.' Cf. 389 note. 
 
 quid si etc. This sentence is elliptical. The full sense would be, 
 ' if he were to portion out an only daughter, what could he do more ? ' 
 locaret, sc. in matrimonium, or mtptiim ; cf. 752. 
 
 646. rettulit, so spelt in A. Cf. 21, 723 notes. 
 
 647. non suscepisse, 'that he did not rear one.' The father 
 formally acknowledged a new-born child and undertook to bring it tip 
 as his own by raising it from the ground, when it had been laid before 
 him: tollere is also used in this sense, e.g. Andr. 219. Cf. 967, 
 1007. 
 
 648. ut ad pauca redeam, ' to cut a long story short.' 
 
 651. fuerat. The Pluperfect because referring to a time antecedent 
 to that implied in volui. The English idiom does not admit of it. Tr. 
 'as was right and fair.' 
 
152 PHORMIO. 
 
 653. Tr. * that a poor girl is given in slavery, not wedlock, to a rich 
 man.' 
 
 in servitutera is substituted for in matrimonhim. 
 ad ditem, not diti, because there is an idea of sending to the rich 
 man's house. The position of a wife depended materially upon her 
 dowry. See the relations of Nausistrata to Chremes ; PI. Trin. 688- 
 691, etc. 
 
 655. qui. Cf. 123 note. 
 
 657. accipio, ' I am getting.' Cf. .J47 note. 
 
 660. Incsrtus sum. Cf. 943, Introduction, p. 29. 
 
 661. si animam debet, 'if he is over head and ears in debt : ' Or. 
 Koi avrr/v ttjv \pvxT)v 6<pHKei. 
 
 ager oppositus est pignori, 'some land has been mortgaged.' 
 
 663. ciei, an exclamation, cf. htii. 
 
 664. ne clama. This archaic construction is not common in 
 Terence, and disappeared altogether in later Latin, except in the poets, 
 or as an intentional archaism, e. g. Liv. 3. 2. Cf. Sc,. 
 
 repetico. All MSS give petito, but another syllable is necessary 
 for the metre. 
 
 665. pluscula, ' a little extra ; ' phisctihim as a sirbstantive is classi- 
 cal. Note the diminutives aediculae, ancillula, pluscula. 
 
 667. pone sane, ' put down, if you please ; ' sane is often thus used 
 with Imperatives in colloquial language. 
 
 668. sescentas, Or. fxvpia?, the word commonly used for an in- 
 definitely large number, as in English ' a hundred ' or ' a thousand.' Cf. 
 PI. Trin. 791 sescentae causae, Cic. Verr. 2. i. ^^ possum scsccnta decreta 
 profer7'e. 
 
 dicas. Cf. 127. 
 
 669. nil do, ' I won't give a farthing.' For the tense see 447 note. 
 ut inrideat. Cf. 304 note. 
 
 670-1. The order is, tti modo fac ttt filitts (sc. Antipho) ducat illani 
 (sc. Chremes' daughter) quain nos vohnnus. 
 
 673. eicitur, sc. Phanium. 
 
 674. quantum potest, 'as quickly as possible,' a common phrase, 
 fie7-i being probably understood ; potest is impersonal. Cf. 897. 
 
 face. Cf 309 note. 
 
 675. illam, sc. Phanium, hanc, sc. quae sponsa est mihi, cf. 657. 
 
 676. illi, sc. my betrothed's relations, so illis in 677. 
 
 677. iam accipiat, 'let him have the money at once.' 
 repudium renuntiet, ' should inform them that the engagement 
 
 is broken ofl ;' repudium is the dissolution of the marriage contract by 
 one of the parties to it, divortitwi is a separation by mutual consent. 
 
NOTES. LINES 653-692. 153 
 
 Consequently repiidium is often used, as here, of persons engaged but 
 not married. 
 
 679. opportune adeo, ' most luckily ; ' cf. 389 note, 
 
 680. lismni, Locative case. Terence also uses in Lemno 873, 1004. 
 
 681. dixero. Cf. 516 note. 
 
 Act hi. Scene 4. [IV. 4.] 
 Antipho, who was entirely in the dark as to the scheme between 
 Phormio and Geta, had overheard with amazement and dismay the 
 arrangement by which he was to lose his beloved Phanium. As soon 
 as the old gentlemen are gone he fiercely assails Geta, who has some 
 difficulty in assuring him that the whole affair is only a temporary ruse 
 to get the money, and that there is no real cause to fear the actual 
 accomplishment of the projected marriage between Phanium and 
 Phormio. 
 
 682. emunsi argento senes, 'I have cleaned the old gentlemen out 
 of their money.' Cf. Gr. dTro/xi^aaea^ai, applied to a drivelling old 
 man. 
 
 683. satin id est? etc. 'Is that all?' ' I really don't know: it was 
 all my orders. ' Geta purposely misapplies Antipho's question to the 
 amount of money demanded. Literally satin id est ?=' are you satisfied 
 with that ? ' 
 
 684. verbero, 'you scoundrel.' Cf. mastigia. Ad. 781. 
 
 68,;. ergo is often used as an emphasising particle, especially in 
 questions and commands. ' What then do you mean?' Cf. 755 note, 
 882, 948, 984, 995. Liv. 9. 31. 16 itaqiie ergo. 
 quid ego narram ? Cf. 122 note. 
 
 686. ad restim ras redit, ' I have only a halter left,' i.e. the only 
 thing left is to hang myself. Cf. PI. Trin. 537 ut ad incitas rcdactus est. 
 
 restim, Abl. reste. redit = rediit as often, cf. 55, etc. 
 
 687. ut, introducing a wish as in 711, 773. 
 
 688. malis exemplis, ' with condign punishments ; ' exetnphan was 
 specially used for a ' method of punishment.' 
 
 689. Here the MSS. read hiiic matides quod qiiidcm rede airatum 
 velis, which cannot stand after si quid velis and is almost certainly a 
 gloss from Ad. 372 huic tnandes, si quid recte ciiratiun velis. The 
 reading in the text is found in the margin of E and F. Tr. ' Here's a 
 pilot to take one out of smooth water on to a reef.' 
 
 690. utibile = tttile, only here in Terence, found in Plautus, e. g. 
 Trin. 748, not Augustan. 
 
 692. cede. Cf. 197 note. 
 
154 PHORMIO, 
 
 694. non enira. Cf. 113 note. 
 696. in nervora. Cf. 325 note. 
 
 701. tandem, 'after all,' so used Lucr. 5. 137. An easier reading 
 would be tamen, but no MS. gives it. 
 
 702. vocandi, ' for issuing invitations.' 
 
 705. monstra [^moncsira, fr. moneo^. Omens, termed generically 
 auspicia, augtin'a, were divided by the Romans into five classes — 
 
 {\) ex caelo, e. g. thunder and lightning. 
 
 (2) ex avibus, which gave omens by their note {oscmes), or by their 
 flight ialites). 
 
 (3) ex tripudiis, i. e. from the feeding of the sacred chicken. 
 
 (4) ex quadrupcdibus, only used for private divination. 
 
 (5) ex dirts, i. e. any portentous event, not otherwise classified ; 
 such were called prodigia, portenta. 
 
 Tr. ' how many things have proved ominous to me since that event ! ' 
 postilla. Cf. 347 note. 
 
 706. introiit scans as a dactyl, introit, the final syllable being first 
 contracted, cf. 55, and then shortened by the Iambic Law. See Intro- 
 duction, p. 27. A black dog or cat has usually been considered 
 ' uncanny.' Mephistopheles appears to Faust as a black poodle. 
 
 707. inpluvium, also * conpluvium^ ' the skylight,' a quadrangular 
 opening in the roof of a Roman atrium, throvigh which smoke went out 
 and rain came in ; also sometimes the square basin sunk in the floor 
 which received the rain. The second foot must be scanned as a pro- 
 celeusmatic, /tv' inpliivi \ um. To avoid this many editors piint in for 
 per. 
 
 708. gallina cecinit, * a hen crowed,' sc. like a cock. This was an 
 omen, according to Donatus, that the wife would survive the husband. 
 
 708-9. hariolus, haruspex, synonymous terms for a soothsayer who 
 interpreted omens from the entrails of victims (Sans. /«'m = entrails). 
 The art soon fell into disrepute among the educated classes, cf. 492 note. 
 Note that the whole system of omens at Rome had a practical bearing. 
 The signs warned men to do or not to do some act, and so the auspices 
 were taken or soothsayers consulted before any undertaking of import- 
 ance in public or private life. Cf. Hon Od. 3. 27. 1-7 — 
 
 Inipios parrae rccinentis omen 
 
 D^icat, et praegnans canis, aiit ah agvQ 
 
 Rava dccnrrens lupa Lamivino 
 Feiaqtie vnlpcs : 
 
 Rnmpat et serpens iter institiitutn, 
 
 Si per obliqituin similis sagittae 
 
 Tentiit viannos. sqq. 
 
NOTES. LINES 694-725. 155 
 
 aliquid is only found as a correction in E, Eugraphius reading 
 quid. Otherwise the MSS. read aiitcni, which is in itself awkward and 
 leaves negoti without a construction. Many editors place a colon after 
 vetuit and assume the loss of two half- verses between incipere and quae. 
 But of this there is no trace in the MSS. or the Scholiasts, and it seems 
 the least of the difficulties to read aliquid. 
 
 711. me vide, ' look to me,' ' trust to me.' Cf. Andr. 350, Pi. Tiin. 
 808. 
 
 Act hi. Scene 5. [IV. 5.] 
 
 The old gentlemen re-appear with the money for Phormio. Chremes 
 is manifestly apprehensive of some trickery, but Demipho is confident 
 that no one will get the better of him. Chremes is also anxious that 
 Nausistrata should be sent to break the news to Phanium, and his 
 brother somewhat impatiently assents. 
 
 713. ne quid verborum duit, ' that he practise no trickery on us ; ' 
 verba dare = ' to cheat.' 
 
 duit. Cf. 123 note. 
 
 714. hoc ... a me, 'I will never rashly part with it,' i.e. the 
 money. 
 
 715. commemorabo, 'I will formally recite,' i.e. before the wit- 
 nesses. 
 
 716. opus facto est. Cf. 440 note. 
 lubido, ' caprice.' 
 
 717. si . . . instabit, 'if that other girl (cf. 657) puts more pressure 
 on him.' 
 
 719. ut conveniat banc, 'to visit her,' i.e. Phanium. This is the 
 classical construction of convenire in the above sense. 
 
 720. The order is dicat nos dare earn nuptum (Supine) Phormioni. 
 For dare cf. 532 note. 
 
 721. familiarior, 'more intimately connected.' Cf. 851. 
 
 723. malum, 'the plague;' thus used interjectionally, cf. Ad. 544 
 quid hoc, malum, infelicitatis ? infra 948 and 976 where there is a rela- 
 tive clause appended. 
 
 quid tua id refert ? 'what does it matter to you?' The comic 
 poets prefer refert to interest ; Cicero much prefers interest. Augustan 
 writers construct refej'i with ad and Ace. more often than with Gen. 
 
 724. te is here used in a general sense, like 'you' in English. Cf. 
 Ad. 30 etc. 
 
 725. quoque is an almost certain interpolation, as shown by the 
 metre. 
 
156 PHORMIO, 
 
 726. mulier . . . convenit, 'one woman gets on better with 
 another,' 
 
 727. illas, so. his wife and daughter from Lemnos, of. 571-2. 
 
 Act III. Scene 6. [V. 1.] 
 
 Chremes is startled by the sudden appearance of Sophrona, a servant 
 of his Lemnian wife, from Demipho's house. He learns from her the 
 death of her mistress and the marriage of Phanium to Antipho. At 
 first he fails to identify his own daughter with Phormio's ward, and 
 thinks that his nephew like himself must have married two wives : but 
 the confusion is soon removed and his joy is unbounded. 
 
 730. suasum, ' advice,' only ante- and post-classical. 
 
 732. nam quae = quaeiiam, 'why? who?' 
 
 a fratre, ' from my brother's house : ' a common idiom, e. g. 795, etc. 
 
 733. infirmas, ' insecure,' because divorce was so easy, and parental 
 authority so great, that no marriage could be safely depended on with- 
 out the father's consent. 
 
 735. edepol, ' by Pollux,' shorter form pol 747. The prefix is from the 
 interjection e, as in e-castor, and perhaps a syncopated vocative of dens. 
 
 *jl(i. quid ago? Cf. 447 note, and 737. 
 
 737. adeo . . . maneo , . . cognosco, ' am I to approach,' etc. Note 
 that this use of the Pres. Ind. for Pres. Subj. is usually in animated 
 speech, making the effect more vivid, Cf, 447 note. 
 
 741, istorsum {isto-vorsum\ 'that way.' Chremes is now standing 
 between Sophrona and the house, 
 
 742. appellassis, usually considered as syncopated from appcllaveris, 
 as excessis And, 790, from excesseris ; cf, Zumpt, § 161, But Madv. 
 § 115 f. and Roby §§ 291-3 consider both these forms, like/iz.w, ausim, 
 etc, to be remnants of an archaic Future in -so (Ind,); -sim (Subj,\ 
 while King and Cookson, pp. 462-3, hold a?nasso, ainassim, etc., to be 
 conjunctive and optative forms of the sigmatic aorist. In Plautus is 
 found an Inf. in -assere, e, g. ifupetrassere. Cf. 308 note. It may be 
 noted that here the Perf. Subj, would be the tense naturally expected. 
 \Avy Wit?, adclarassis, I. 18. 
 
 743, st ! * hist.' This exclamation scans as a long syllable. 
 
 744, conclusam, the word applied to a wild beast in a cage, Tr. 
 * I have a ferocious wife caged up there.' 
 
 745. perperam, ' falsely,' used by Cicero ; Gr. ntpTTepos. 
 
 746. effutirstis, 'should blurt it out;' connected with /«////>, ///;/^(7. 
 porro, ' afterwards,' ' later on,' The more remote in a succession 
 
 of events seems the essential idea. Cf. 923, 937, 1025, 
 
NOTES. LINES 726-765. 1 57 
 
 aliqua. Cf. 585 note. 
 747. istoc, ' on that account,' like eo. 
 
 751. quae essem, ' since I was,' guae causal, male factum ! ' what 
 a pity ! ' a very cool expression of grief. 
 
 752. nuptum locavi. Cf. 645, 720. 
 
 753. dominus, in the absence of Demipho his son was ' master.' 
 Note Hiatus after IIef?i ! as after Au ! in 754, 803. 
 
 754. Au! a female exclamation, usually of deprecation, e.g. 803: 
 Gr. lov. The text, following Bentley, omits habet after tixo7-cs, inctri 
 gratia. Some editors omit is or oh seer 0. 
 
 The consternation of Chremes at finding that his nephew had, as it 
 seemed, so early copied his uncle's bigamy, is very humorous. 
 For ellipse of the verbs here and in 755 see 3S note. 
 
 755. q.uid illam alteram, * what about that other one ? ' 
 haec ergo est, 'this is the very girl.' Cf. 6S5 note. 
 
 756. composite factum est, ' it was done by arrangement.' 
 amans, ' her lover,' here a pure substantive. 
 
 757. di vostram fidem, ' good heavens.' Ace. of exclamation, 
 cf. 351 note. 
 
 758. offendi, 'I have accidentally found,' lit. 'stumbled on.' 
 
 759. 'That she has been wedded to the man I wished, and is loved 
 as I wished.' Chremes is speaking to himself, and so there is no 
 ambiguity in omitting gnatam^ which some editors substitute for amari 
 the reading of A. 
 
 761. haec sola, sc. Sophrona. The reading is doubtful, li hie solus 
 be right, Antipho must be meant. 
 
 762. quid opus facto sit. Cf. 440 note. 
 
 763. oppido. Cf. 317. 
 
 765. scibit. Terence uses scibo for 1st pers., scies for 2nd pers. 
 (except in Heaut. 996 and perhaps Eun. 805), scibit for 3rd pers. 
 
 The MSS. read seqiicre me: cetera intus (or intus cetera) audies, 
 which will not scan. The insertion of tu seems more satisfactory than 
 to change audies to audietnus or atidietis. The line then becomes an 
 Octonarius, as the last line of Ad. 4. 5 (712), which also follows 
 Septenarii. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 1. [V. 2.] 
 
 Demipho returns from paying the money to Phormio in a very bad 
 temper, which is not improved by Geta's expression of doubt as to the 
 
158 PHORMIO. 
 
 fulfilment of the compact. Geta himself is by no means easy with 
 regard to his own prospects of escaping punishment. 
 
 766. nostrapte. Cf. 172. 
 
 ut malos expediat esse, ' that it pays to be a rogue ; ' cf. Heaut. 
 388 expedit bonus esse vobis. 
 
 767. dici nos bonos studemus. Note that in Augustan Latin a 
 predicative word following an Infin. and referring to a subject in the 
 Nom. is itself in the Nom., e.g. Bibulus studet fieri consul. Cf. Ad. 
 504, Madv. § 393. 
 
 768. ita fugias, ne praeter casam, sc. ftigias, ' in running away, 
 don't pass the house ' (i. e. your master's) ; a proverb applicable to a 
 runaway slave, something like ' don't jump out of the frying-pan into 
 the fire,' or 'don't go farther and fare worse.' Demipho means that in 
 trying to get out of one trouble he is running the risk of a worse. 
 Casa, properly a ' hut,' * cottage,' might be easily applied in slaves' 
 slang to the master's house, ' the diggings.' Another interpretation is, 
 ' in running away, don't pass your house,' which is the safest place 
 for you. But the application of this to Demipho's present circumstances 
 is not obvious. Mr. Stock readers ' More haste, less speed' 
 
 nonne. Cf. 119 note. 
 
 769. etiam argentum est ultro obiectum, * we have actually 
 thrown money to him as well,' i. e. like a sop to Cerberus. Cf. Verg. 
 A. 6. 420-1 7nelle soporataju et medicatis frugibus offam obicit. For 
 ttltro cf. 360 note. 
 
 770. qui. Cf. 123 note. 
 
 771. qui recta prava faeiunt, ' who confound right with wrong.' 
 
 772. ut, ' so that.' Demipho continues his sentence from 771. 
 illi = z7//V, 'in that affair.' Cf. 91 note. 
 
 773. mode ut etc. * I only hope that we may be able to get out of 
 it by this plan of his marrying her : ' discedi, cf. 1047, Andr, 148 : possiet, 
 impersonal ; for the archaic form see 3 1 3 note. The marriage of Phormio 
 with Phanium is of course meant. For tit introducing a wish see 6S7, 
 711. 
 
 774. haud scio ... an mutet animum, * I really don't know whether 
 he won't change his mind.' The English idiom requires a negative 
 in the second clause, because haud scio an suggests 'probably,' but 'I 
 don't know whether' suggests ' probably not.' 
 
 ut homo est, ' being human ; ' a thoroughly Terentian touch. 
 ut, 'seeing that.' 
 
 775. mutet autem ? ' * what ? change ? ' Cf. 503 note. 
 777. ista, i.e. Phanio; banc, i.e. Nausistratam. 
 
NOTES. LINES 766-795. 1 59 
 
 778. de iurgio siletur, ' not a word about the quarrel.* 
 779- haec, sc. Phanium. 
 
 780. in eodem luto haesitas, ' you are sticking in the same mire.' 
 vorsuram solves, * you will have to pay compound interest ■ ' 
 
 vorsuram facere = ' to borrow from one man to pay another.' Geta 
 means that he has got the money for Phaedria at the expense of a new 
 complication about Phanium, for which he will have to pay the penalty. 
 
 781. in diem abiit, ' is put off for the moment.' Cf. in diem 
 vivere. 
 
 plagae crescunt, * my score of stripes is running up.' 
 
 783. eius, sc. Nausistrata, see stage direction. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 2. [V. 3.] 
 
 Demipho re-appears from his brother's house escorting Nausistrata, 
 who has consented to inform Phanium of the proposed arrangements. 
 Nausistrata is eloquent on the feebleness of Chremes as compared with 
 her father. 
 
 784. age dum. Cf. 594 note. 
 
 786. re dudum, 'just now with your money.' Cf. 681, and for 
 dudum 289 note. 
 
 7S7. factum volo, 'you are very welcome,' lit. 'I wish it done.' 
 Distinguish /af/z^w volo, ' I am glad it is so ; ' factum velifn, ' I hope it 
 may be so ; 'factum vellem, ' I wish it were so.' So \.oo factum nolo, etc. 
 
 788. quid autem P ' why, what do you mean ? ' Cf. 503 note. 
 
 790. statim, ' regularly,' only ante-classical in this case. 
 The subject of capiebat is Nausistrata's father. 
 
 vir viro quid praestat ! 'what a difference there is in men ! * 
 
 791. ' Yes, two talents, and that when prices were much lower.' 
 
 792. quid haec videntur ? scilicet. This question and answer are 
 obscure. The meaning may be, (1) ' What do you think of this ? ' 'Of 
 course you are right:' or (2) 'What! do you think so?' (referring to 
 Demipho's hui! of admiration). 'Of course I do.' Hence Colman's 
 translation, ' What ! are you surprised?'* 'Prodigiously.' In any case 
 Demipho's scilicet is not likely to be either ironical or absent, as 
 supposed by some, since he is very anxious to pay Nausistrata every 
 attention. 
 
 natum, the reading of A 2 is more characteristic of Nausistrata 
 than natam. 
 
 793. parce sodes, 'please spare yourself.' Cf. 103 note. 
 
 794. cum ilia, sc. conloqui. Demipho expected a scene. 
 
 795. abs te. Cf. 732 note. 
 
i6o PHORMIO, 
 
 Act IV. Scene 3. [V. 3.] 
 
 As Demipho and Nausistiata approach the house, Chremes comes 
 out in great excitement from an interview with his daughter. He wants 
 of course to stop any further proceedings with reference to Phanium, 
 but finding Nausistrata with Demipho he cannot explain matters. 
 Demipho gets impatient and Nausistrata suspicious at his inexplicable 
 conduct and manifest agitation, and only with great difficulty does 
 Chremes get his wife safely back into her own house, so that he can 
 impart to his brother the news which he has been bursting to tell. 
 
 796. noUem datum. Cf. 787 note. 
 
 797. paene, sc. dixi. Cf. 440 note. 
 
 798. iam recte, ' it's all right.' Cf. 812. 
 
 quid tu? introduces a new point like quid! cf. 64 note, and 
 quid ais ? cf. 199 note. 
 
 istac = Phanium ; hane = Nausistrata. 
 
 799. qui, 'how?' Cf. 123 note. 
 
 800. ' est cordi,' ' is dear to,' a common phrase. 
 nostra, sc. refn-t. Cf. 940. 
 
 801. sic erit, 'so it will prove:' an idiomatic form of confident 
 asseveration which may refer to the past, e. g. Heaut. 1014 subdituyn se 
 suspicatur. CH. SubdiHwi, ain tu? SO. Sic erit, the present as 
 here, and of course the future, e. g. Ad. 182. 
 
 803. Au! with Hiatus, as in 754. 
 ne nega. Cf. 664. 
 
 804. aliud dictum est, * was wrongly given.' 
 
 hoc tu errasti, ' it was this which misled you : ' hoc Ace. Cf. 
 Andr. 498 teiico quid errct. 
 
 806. miror quid siet, ' I wonder what it's all about.' Nausis- 
 trata has been observing with growing suspicion her husband's manifest 
 perturbation and his anxiety to stop any conversation on the subject. 
 Cf. 313 note. 
 
 807. ita . . . ut, thus used in strong asseverations, literally, 'may 
 Jupiter so preserve me according as . . . .' Cf. Roby 715 f. 
 
 809. aut scire aut nescire hoc, ' know the truth or falsehood of 
 this matter.' That Nausistrata should be present at any enquiry of the 
 sort is of course what Chremes most dreads. 
 
 811. vin satis . . . esse? 'do you wish me to ask no further 
 questions about it ? ' 
 
 quid. Cf. 79S note. 
 
NOTES. LINES 796-S30. l6l 
 
 ilia fllia, Abl., cf. 137 note. Demipho, in the presence of Nausis- 
 trata, thus alludes to Chremes' Lemnian daughter. 
 
 812. banc igitur mittimus? 'Then are we to drop her?' i.e. give 
 up our plan of marrying her to Antipho, For the mood see 447 note : 
 here mittiiims is co-ordinate with jnaitcat. 
 
 813. quid ni ? 'certainly.' ilia, i.e. Phanium. 
 
 814. in omnis, ' for all parties.' 
 
 815. perliberalis, ' very lady-like.' Cf. 558 note. 
 
 817. di nos respiciunt, 'it is quite providential.' Cf. 854. 
 
 818. potuit, 'was it possible.' Cf. 303 note. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 4. [V. 4.] 
 In a short soliloquy Antipho contrasts his cousin's happiness, secured 
 by thirty minae, and his own wretchedness, from which there seems no 
 escape. 
 
 820. ut . . . . habent, ' considering the state of my own affairs.' 
 fratri, sc. patrucli, a cousin on his father's side : cf. use oi a8eX<p6s. 
 
 821. scitum, 'sensible.' Cf. 110 note. 
 
 822. sient. Subjunctive, because the statement is general and in- 
 definite. 
 
 paulo, 'easily;' more commonly with a word of comparison, or 
 ante, post, etc. 
 
 mederi usually governs a dative, and this may merely be a case 
 of Inverse Attraction. See, however, Verg. A. 7. 756 scd 7ion Dardaniae 
 medicari cuspidis ictum Evahtit, contrasted with ib. G. 2. 135, Ter. 
 Andr. 831, 944. 
 
 S23. %\rmA = sbriul ac. Cf. Liv. 4. 5, etc. 
 
 825. si hoc celetur, Subjunctive, because he does not think it will 
 remain secret. Cf. Andr. 568-9. 
 
 sin patefit. Indicative, because he believes it will be revealed. Note 
 that \i\\Q.\\ facio is compounded with prepositions it modifies the vowel of 
 the stem and forms its Passive regularly, e. g. inficior; when connected 
 with other parts of speech the a is not modified and the Passive is in 
 fio, such not being regarded as true compounds. 
 
 827. liabendae, ' of keeping,' like Gr. e'xfi''. Cf. 880. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 5. [V. 5.] 
 Phormio enters, congratulating himself on the successful result of his 
 plans for Phaedria. He now intends to leave town in order to enjoy 
 a few days' quiet drinking. 
 
 830. propria ut poteretur, ' should gain her as his own,' i. e. should 
 L 
 
i62 PHORMIO. 
 
 make her his wife, which could not liave been done had she remained 
 a slave. For poterctur cf. 469, 
 
 Phasdria. The final a in Greek names is usually long in 
 Terence, except in dissyllablts, e. g. Geta. 
 emissa est manu, ' she has been freed.' 
 831-2. otium ab senibus, ' some peace from the old gentlemen.' 
 aliquot Jios sumam dies, ' I will take these next few days,' sc. 
 as a holiday. 
 
 833. quid ais ? quid? '' what now? what do you meau?' 
 
 835. partis tuas. Cf. 215 17. 
 
 836. suas, sc. partes. Cf. 266-6. 
 rursum, ' in return' (j-e-vorsiim). 
 
 837. ire. Cf. 532 note. 
 
 Sunium, the southern promontory of Attica. There was in the 
 deme a prosperous town, owing to the >il\er mines of Laurium, a strong 
 fort built during the Peloponnesian war, and a celebrated temple of 
 Athena overlooking the sea. 
 
 838. emptum. Supine. 
 dudum, 'just now,' cf. 665. 
 
 839. conficere, ' that I am making short work of.' 
 
 840. ostium concrepuit. Folding doors were in general use among 
 the Greeks and Romans, hence the pi. fores, vulvae. These seem to 
 have opened either outwards or inwards, and so it was customary for a 
 person leaving a house to rattle or knock the door as a warning to 
 those without. This noise is usually described as in the text. The 
 door is said crepare, or concrepare, Gr. -.poipdv. Hence some have 
 thought (see Ramsay, Mostellaria 2. 2. 23-5) that crepare merely 
 refers to the creaking of the hinges, but Ad. 788, and Most. 2. 2. 74 5, 
 seem decidedly against this view. A person knocking (usually) from 
 without is said, pellei-e, piilsare, pultare, less commonly per cuter e, 
 Gr. KuTTTfiv, Kpoveiv, updaoeiv. Tr. 'there's a noise at your door.' 
 
 abs te, ' at your house.' Cf. 188, 732 notes. 
 
 Act IV. Scene 6. [V. 6.] 
 Geta suddenly issues from the house of Demipho in great excitement. 
 By some adroit eavesdropping he has learnt the secret about Chremes' 
 Femnian daughter and her identity with Phanium. All this he relates to 
 Phormio and Phaedria. 
 
 841. O Fortuna, O Fors Fortuna, ' O luck I O great good luck ! ' 
 Fors Fortuna, the goddess of good luck, had a separate temple on the 
 right bank of the Tiber distinct from that of Fortuna : the verbs there- 
 fore are plural. The Asyndeton is natural in such excited speech. 
 
NOTES. LINES 831-858. 163 
 
 842. meo ero, Dat. commodi, 
 
 843. quidnam hie sibi volt ? 'whatever does the fellow mean ? ' a 
 colloquial phrase frequent in Terence. The ordinary meaning of velle 
 aliquidalind is ' to want ' or ' to wish something for some one.' Cf. 946. 
 
 844. mihi cesso, ' I am wasting my time/ lit. ' 1 am loitering to my 
 own injury.' 
 
 umerum. Cf. 39 note. 
 
 pallio. Slaves out of doors sometimes wore a coarse outer gar- 
 ment, the lower fold of which would be thrown over the shoulder when 
 they wanted to make haste. 
 
 845. contigerint. We should have expected lit quae contigerint 
 sciat, or tit hacc quae contigenmt sciat. The Subjunctive may perhaps 
 depend on the idea of the character of the news to be imparted rather 
 than the mere fact. 
 
 S47. em tibi ! ' there you are again ! ' Cf. 52 note. 
 
 848. It seems to have been a common practical joke to delay slaves 
 when in a hurry, in order to get them into trouble. It is a stock incident 
 in Terentian comedy. Cf 195, Ad. 321 etc. 
 
 849. pergit hercle, ' he's going on, by Jove.' 
 
 numquam tu odio tuo me vinces, ' you will never get the better 
 of me with all your annoyance.' odiiun = importunate insolence, cf. 
 Hor. Sat. i. 7. 6, Hec. 123, 154. 
 
 850. vapula, 'go and be hanged,' lit. ' beaten,' a colloquial phrase. 
 verbero. Cf. 684. 
 
 851. familiariorem, 'one of the family.' Cf. 721. 
 
 852. aetutum, 'immediately,' common in Plautus, but occurs only 
 once in Cicero and once in Livy. 
 
 853. I^or scansion of see 259 note, Introduction, p. 31. 
 quantum est qui vivont. Cf. the common phrase qiiicquid est 
 
 deorum. Tr. ' the happiest man alive.' 
 
 h.omo hominum, thus doubled for the sake of emphasis. 
 8-;4. ab dis solus diligere. Cf. Andr. 973 solus est que/n diligant di. 
 
 855. qui, 'how?' 'why?' Cf. 123 note, 878. 
 
 856. satin est? ' is it not enough?' Cf. 119 note. 
 
 delibutum gaudio, ' over head and ears in joy : ' lit. " smeared 
 over.' Cf Cic. Rose. Amer. § 135. 
 enicas. Cf. 384. 
 
 857. cede, Cf. 197 note. 
 
 858. tu quoque aderas ? ' Oh ! you here too ? ' a colloquial use of 
 the Imperfect, ' expressing surprise at the present discovery of a fact 
 already existing.' Allen and Greenough, Lat. Gr. § 277 d, Cf. 945, 
 Hor. Od. I. 27. 19 quanta laborabas Chaiybdi. 
 
 L 2 
 
i64 PHORMIO. 
 
 accipe, em ! ' listen, here goes ! ' 
 859. recta, sc. via. 
 
 862. gynaeceum, Gr. yvvaiKctov. The women's apartments were at 
 the back of the house, beyond the av\^ or central hall. 
 
 863. pone, ' behind,' rare in Augustan Latin. Cf. Verg. A. 2. 725 
 pone suhit conjtix. 
 
 864. eram, sc. Phanium. 
 
 865. Sophrona. Cf. 830 note. 
 867. suspense gradu, ' on tip-toe.* 
 
 869. captans, 'trying to catch.' Cf. Ov. Met. 10. 41-2 Flcbant 
 exsangues anhnae : . . . nee Tantalus tindam Captavit 7-eftigam. 
 
 871. mirificissumum. In Augustan Latin adjectives in -Jicus, -dicus, 
 -volus are compared -entior, -entissimus. 
 
 873. clanculum, * secretly : ' a diminutive from clam. Note the 
 unusual distance of cum from its noun matre. 
 
 874. somnium. Cf. 494. 
 
 utin haec ignoraret. Cf. 304 note. 
 877. inaudivi, ' I have chanced to hear.' This seems to be the 
 regular sense of inaudij-e. 
 
 etiam dabo, ' I will tell you something more.' For this collo- 
 quial use of dare see Heaut. 10, Verg. E. i. 18, Ov. Fast. 6. 434, Cic. 
 Acad. I. 3. 10: cf. reddere 320 perhaps, Hor. Sat. 2. 8. 80, Verg. A. 2. 323. 
 880. adhibendae. Cf. 827. 
 
 882. quin ergo. Cf. 209, 685 notes. 
 fecero, 'no sooner said than done.' Cf. 516. 
 
 883. bene factum gaudeo, ' I am delighted that all has gone well.' 
 
 Act IV. Scene 7. [V. 7.] 
 
 In the short soliloquy which closes the Act, Phormio prepares the 
 audience for a new development of the plot. Armed with Geta's 
 information, he sees his way to secure Phaedria from all trouble of 
 returning the thirty minae, and himself from fulfilling the compact 
 whereby the money was obtained. 
 
 884. datam, sc. esse. Cf. 153 note. 
 
 885-6. eludendi . . . adimere. Note the change of construction. 
 For adimere after occasio cf. Andr. 56 studium nlcre. 
 
 888-9. ' For this same money will have been given to Phaedria 
 as grudgingly as it was given (to me).' Phormio says, the old men 
 will be no better pleased when they learn the real destination of the 
 money ; but he can force their hand, and compel them to let Phaedria 
 keep it. 
 
NOTES. LINES 859-908. 165 
 
 hoc qui cogam, re ipsa repperi, 'I have discovered means to screw 
 this out of them from the course events have taken.' cogere can take 
 a double Ace. of the person forced, and of the thing extorted : cf. Ad. 490. 
 891. angiportumhoc proxumum, ' this alley hard by.' Both angi- 
 porttis, mas. of the fourth decl. and angiportiim, neut. of the second decl. 
 were in use. The term was applied to those passages leading off the streets 
 through a doorway, common in most old towns. Sometimes such a 
 passage was a thoroughfare, sometimes a ' cul de sac' 
 
 893. non eo. Cf. 447 note. 
 
 Act V. Scene 1 [8]. 
 
 On the reappearance of Chremes and Demipho from their interview 
 with Phanium, Phormio puts his new scheme into execution. He comes 
 to fulfil his engagement like a ' man of honour.' Demipho makes very 
 lame excuses to annul the compact and demand back the thirty minae. 
 The parasite affects righteous indignation. He has already paid away 
 the money, and broken off his betrothal in order to marry Phanium. 
 If now this is not to be, the dowry at least must remain with him as 
 satisfaction for the false position in which their indecision has placed him. 
 Demipho waxes very angry and threatens summary justice ; whereupon 
 Phormio discloses his knowledge of the Lemnian intrigue. Chremes is 
 utterly crushed. His brother urges him to make a clean breast of the 
 affair to Nausistrata, and promises his mediation. Stung almost to frenzy 
 by Phormio's taunts, Demipho tries to drag him off to the law-court. The 
 parasite on his side attempts to get to the door of Chremes' house. 
 There ensues a violent struggle, ended by the appearance of Nausistrata, 
 who has heard the stentorian shouts of Phormio. 
 
 894. gratias habeo atque ago. The regular usage was to say 
 gratiam habeo, but gratias ago. 
 
 896. This line is found in the MSS. after 905, where it is almost 
 certainly misplaced by a copyist's error. 
 
 oppido. Cf. 317. 
 
 897. quantum potest. Cf. 674. 
 
 898. dilapidat, ' pitches away,' sc. like stones, ' makes ducks and 
 drakes of it: ' not found elsewheie in any classical writer. 
 
 903. recepissem, ' I had undertaken.' 
 
 semel, ' once ' = ' at some former time,' thus used by Augustan 
 authors, especially after si, cum, etc. 
 
 905. ut mi esset fides, ' to preserve my honour.' 
 
 906. idque adeo. Cf. 389. 
 
 90S. ita uti par fuit, ' as was fitting.' 
 
1 66 PHORMIO, 
 
 912. potuit, sc. dari. 
 
 973. earn nunc extrudi, so A, four later MSS. reading mine vidtiam 
 cxtnidi. 
 
 915. inluditis me. Terence constructs inhidere thrice with the 
 direct Ace, once with in and Ace, Eun. 942, once with in and Abl„ 
 And. 758. Cicero uses both the direct Ace, in with Ace, and also the 
 Dat., which last construction is found also in Vergil and Tacitus. Its 
 meaning is 'to make game of or 'to spoil wantonly;' the sense 'to 
 sport with,' given in L. and S. Diet, for ilhido chartis, Hor. Sat. 1.4, 139 
 is doubtful. 
 
 917. contempserim, lit. 'seeing that I have jilted her.' 
 
 91 S. amittere. Cf. 141 note. 
 
 922. rescribi, ' to be re-transferred.' Both at Athens and Rome the 
 business of banking and money-changing was carried on in the market- 
 place by men called in Greek Tpane^iTai. in Latin argejitarii. 
 
 923. quodne ego discripsi porro . . . 'what? the money which I 
 paid away again? ' Note that the question is asked by ne, not by quod, 
 which is not here interrogative. Cp. PI. Tr. 358. Sometimes -ne is 
 appended to an interrogative pronoun, when it emphasises the question, 
 e.g. Hor. Sat. 2. 2. 107, ib. 2. 3. 295. Some critics consider this -ne as 
 an affirmative particle, see Palmer on PI. Am. 697. 
 
 925. sin est ut veils, periphrastic for sin vdis ; compare the use of 
 fore ut. 
 
 928. alterae, archaic for alteri. Pronouns forming the Gen. and Dat. 
 in -iiis and -i are occasionally declined by Terence like a regular adjec- 
 tive in -tis -a -nin, e.g. Andr. 60S nnlli — nullins, Eun. 1004 niihi 
 solae. Kulli consili\% also read Cic. Rose. Com. 16, § 48, 
 
 929. dabat, ' was offering,' Gr. kh'ibov. 
 
 930. i hinc in malam rein = z in malaf?t cfticem, 368 note. For 
 scansion ct. 259 note, but the reading here is doubtful. 
 
 magnificentia, ' rodomontade.' 
 
 931. fugitive, 'vagabond,' lit. 'runaway slave.' Gr. dpaverr]?. 
 
 932. adeo goes with ignoi-arier. ' Do you suppose that even now we 
 know so little of you and your proceedings?' 
 
 933. ut filius etc. epexegetical of hoc etc. 
 
 937. si porro esse odiosi pergitis, 'if you continue to be trouble- 
 some.' Y ox porro, here and 923, cf. 746 note. 
 
 940. dotatis, a hit at Chremes, whose wife was well dotata. 
 quid id nostra, sc. rcfcrtl Cf. 800. 
 
 942. nullus sum. Cf. 179. 
 
 943. educat. Terence more often uses educcre in this sense, 
 sepultus sum, ' Pm dead and buried.' Ct. 1026. 
 
NOTES. LINES 912-969. 167 
 
 944. liaec adeo, ' these very things.' Cf. 389 note. 
 
 illi. Phormio intentionally leaves the person unnamed. Of course 
 he means Nausistrata. 
 
 945. eras. Cf. 858. 
 
 946. missum te facimus, 'we dismiss you.' Cf. 394 5 note. 
 quid vis tibi ? Cf. 843. 
 
 947. condonamus te. Cf. 151 note. The Augustan construction is 
 the Dative of the person. 
 
 94S. malum! ' the plague ! ' Cf. 723 note. 
 ergo. Cf. 685 note. 
 
 949. puerili sententia, 'your childish decisions :' scntentia is here 
 used in its proper sense as an ' expression of a determination.' Fleckei- 
 sen's conjecture iuconstantia is quite gratuitous, as that meaning is 
 given by fuerili. 
 
 950. volo : volo. Cf. 123 note. 
 
 953. nisi . . . scio, ' I only know.' Cf. 475 note, Andr. 664. 
 
 954. monstri . . . simile, 'it is like a judgment.' Cf. 705. 
 
 inieci scrupulum, lit. ' a small pointed stone,' hence ' doubt,' 
 'anxiety,' 'difficulty.' Cf. 1019, Andr. 228, etc. A neuter form scrupii- 
 lum or scripulum is used as the smallest division of weight, ^ of an 
 ounce, Tr. ' I have made them uneasy.' 
 
 955. Mcine ut . . . auferat. Cf. 304 note. 
 
 957. praesens, 'rtsolute,' a classical usage. Compare the English 
 phrase ' presence of mind.' 
 
 959. The order is neque iam te posse celare id uxoirin tnam; as usual 
 cchire takes a double Accusative. 
 
 961 . placabilius est, ' it is the better way to appease her.' Cf. 2 26 note. 
 
 962. nostro modo, 'as we please.' 
 
 963. Note the Hiatus at the change of speakers, cf. 146. 
 attat. Cf. 600 note. 
 
 haereo. For the tense cf. 447 note: cf. 7S0. 
 
 964. hi gladiatorio animo . . . viam, ' they are planning an onset 
 upon me in the spirit of desperadoes.' The metaphor in gladiatorio is 
 of Roman origin. Terence very rarely makes an allusion so distinctly 
 national. Cf. p. 16. The combats of gladiators were proverbially 
 ferocious. 
 
 966. vos, i. e. Chremcs and his wife. 
 
 967. quom, causal with Indie, cf. 23 note. 
 
 e medio excessit, ' has departed this life.' Cf. 16, 1019 notes, 
 suscepta est. Cf. 647 note. 
 969, ex re istius, ' to your brother's advantage.' Cf. 526 note, Hon 
 Sat. 2. 6. 78. 
 
t68 PHO ratio. 
 
 istius may be dissyllabic of Synizesis, or the last syllable may be 
 shortened. 
 
 970. ain tu ? 'what do you mean, Sir?' A formula often used to 
 express surprise, reproof, etc. peregre. Cf. 243 note. 
 
 971. neque sis veritus, 'and have had no respect for:' vcrcor in 
 this sense with a Gen. is rare, but is once found in Cicero's letters. 
 
 972. novo, 'unheard of;' as often, ei. Gf. 1030. 
 
 973. lautum. Supine, * to wash away.' 
 
 974. incensam dabo. Cf. 559 note. Y or dabo cf. 877, 1027. 
 
 975. ut ne. Gf. t68 note. 
 
 lacrumis si extillaveris, ' even if you melt away in tears.' 
 
 976. malum ! Cf. 723. Note mahim used interjectionally, yet 
 acting as antecedent to quod, duint. Cf. 123 note. The line is 
 identical with PI. Most. 655. 
 
 977. adfectum esse. Cf. 153 note, 
 
 978. asportarier, so used 551. Under the Empire deportare became 
 a technical term implying transportation for life, usually to a small 
 island, with loss of citizenship : while relcgare was to banish beyond a 
 certain distance from Rome for a stated period and with no demimttio 
 capitis. Tr. ' to think that such a rascal is not sent a voyage at the 
 public expense.' 
 
 981. hue, sc. eamtts. 
 
 983. enim nequeo, *I really can't.' Cf. 113 note, 
 iniuria, 'action for assault.' Cf. 329. 
 
 984. ergo. Gf. 685 note. 
 
 985. rape hunc, ' drag him away.' 
 sic agitis ? ' is that your plan ? ' 
 
 987. valet. Cf. 358 note. 
 
 non taces ? ' won't you hold your tongue ?' Cf. 447 note. 
 989. est ubi, Gr. 'ianv otc, ' sometime.' 
 
 Act V. Scene 2 [9]. 
 
 With insolent triumph Phormio discloses to the outraged wife her 
 husband's infamy. Demipho tries to intercede for his wretched brother, 
 at first with small success. Phormio improves the occasion. He wins 
 from Nausistrata a practical assurance that Phaedria shall be allowed 
 to keep his bride, that the money paid shall not be asked for, and last, 
 but not least, an invitation for himself to supper, to which they all go 
 in as the curtain falls ^ 
 
 ^ In Roman theatres the curtain was lowered [aitlaca prejnere) to the 
 floor, or perhaps drawn under the stage at ihe commencement of an 
 
NOTES. LINES 970-102 1. 1 69 
 
 990. qui nominat me — ? Nausistrata begins to speak while she 
 is scarcely out of the door. Before she has time to finish her sentence 
 (with homo perhaps), her eyes fall on the termination of the violent 
 struggle before the house, and she breaks off with an exclamation of 
 surprise. This explains qtci, which otherwise would have been qnis. 
 Cf. 6i8 note. 
 
 991. quis hie homo est ? ' who is this fellow here ? ' Cf. 618 note. 
 
 992. hicine ut . . . respondeat. Cf. 304 note. 
 
 993. creduas. All MSS. give credas ; but the archaic form seems 
 necessary for the metre. Plautus uses creduam, creduas, creduat: also 
 creduis, credtiit. 
 
 994. abi. Cf. 59 note. 
 
 totus friget, ' all as cold as a stone,' i. e. with fright. Cf. PI. 
 Most. 4. 2. I totus gaudco. 
 
 995. quod. Cf 155 note. 
 
 1001. tibi narret ? ' is he to tell the tale for you ? ' 
 
 factum est abs te sedulo, ' you have managed matters nicely.' 
 1005. mi homo ! ' my good man ! ' 
 1009. hodie, ' in our time.' 
 1012. haecine. Cf 58 note. 
 
 1014. The order is non iiego euni vicrituin esse culpa??i in Jiac re. 
 
 1015. sed ea quin sit ignoscenda ? 'but why should that be 
 unpardonable ? ' quin = ' why not,' cf. 209. Donatus, followed by 
 Bentley, considered the phrase as an Aposiopesis, negare 7ioit poteris 
 or the like being understood. Others repeat non nego before quin, sc. 
 sed non nego qtiin ea sit igtioscenda, which does not seem very forcible. 
 
 verba fiunt mortuo : a doubtful phrase, (i) 'you are wasting 
 words on the dead ; ' or, ' you might as well talk to the dead,' sc. as to 
 Nausistrata: cf PI. Bacch. 519 niJiilo plus referet Quam si ad sepul- 
 chruin mortuo dixit logos. 
 
 (2) 'his funeral oration is being pronounced,' a sarcastic allusion 
 to Demipho's feeble excuses for Chremes, which are represented as the 
 laudatio usually delivered at a funeral, perhaps here suggested by 
 sepultus sum 943, cf 1026. 
 
 1 01 6. tua . . . tuo, objective use. 
 
 1019. e medio abiit, 'has departed.' Cf 16, 967 notes. 
 
 qui, attracted into the gender of scrupulus. 
 
 scrupulus. Cf 954 note. 
 102 1, quid ego aequo animo, sc.feram ? 'how can I bear it calmly?' 
 
 Act, and raised again at the conclusion {aulaea toliere). Cf Hor. Ep. 
 2. I. 189 qiiattitor ant piures aulaca prennintur in horas, Verg. G. 3. 
 2 piirpnirca intexti tollant aulaca Bi itanni. 
 
J 70 PHORMIO. 
 
 eupio , . . defungier, ' I wish, Avretched woman that I am, that 
 this were now the end.' 
 
 defungier probably impersonal, as in Ad. 507 utinani hie sit niodo 
 dcfiindum. The translation, ' I should like to die at once in my misery,' 
 seems to agree neither Avith the following words nor with Ad. 507. 
 
 1022. quid sperem ? 'what can I hope for?' Fleckeisen's conjec- 
 ture, qui id spercfu, ' how can I hope for it,' is very plausible. 
 1024. magis expetenda, ' more attractive.' 
 
 1026. exequias Chremeti . . . ire, a formula used in giving notice 
 of a funeral. Note the omission of the preposition before cxeqtiias. 
 
 1027. sic dabo, 'that's my style,' or 'such shall be my revenge.' 
 darc=facere is common in colloquial Latin, in Lucretius and Vergil, 
 less frequent in Cicero and Livy. We find such phrases as dare fine 711, 
 ct(neJC7?i, inoius, rtiinas, discessnm, ivipeiiim, tic.=^facere fineju, etc. 
 Munro on Lucr. 4. 41 quotes Max Miiller. Science of Language, 2nd 
 series, p. 224, ' in Latin it was equally impossible to distinguish 
 between the roots da and dhd, because the Romans had no aspirated 
 dentals; but such was the good sense of the Romans that, when they 
 felt they could not efficiently keep the two roots apart, they kept only 
 one, da7-e, to give, and replaced the other da7-e, to place or to make, by 
 different verbs such z% p07ic}-e,face}-e.'' 
 
 It seems possible that such uses oida7'c as are given above may be sur- 
 vivals in popular or poetical language oida7-e from root dhd. Cf. 974, etc. 
 
 102 8. faxo. Cf. 308 note. Two MSS. read /ax^ tali sit 77iactatus. 
 mactatum, ' victimised,' For the various senses of 7)iactare see 
 
 Lewis and Short. With this reading note hJc ; cf. 266 note. 
 
 1030. habet . . . ogganniat, ' she has something to din (lit. snarl) 
 into his ears as long as he lives.' Note t-J. 
 
 1031. at meo merito, sc. hoc vidctiir factian. Cf. 1033. At first 
 s'ght it looks as if this repetition of the same phrase (1031 and 1033) 
 were due to some corruption of the text : but in the mouth of the 
 outraged Nausistrata it is perhaps natural enough. 
 
 1033. minume gentium! 'not the least in the world!' ge7itiii77i is 
 a partitive Genitive, cf. 7iiisq7ia7}i gciitiii}7i, •nov 7^?, etc. 
 
 1034. fieri infectum non potest, ' cannot be made unmade ; ' this 
 iufecttivi is a compound of /;/ and factti77i, to be distinguished from 
 i7tfcctns, Perf. Part. Pass, of i7jficio, ' I stain,' ' corrupt.' 
 
 1035. purgat, ' he apologises.' 
 
 1037. Nausistrata like Sophrona, Phaedria. cf. 830 note. 
 
 prius quara is thus used with a Pres. Lidic. when the event or act 
 referred to is regarded as certain, otherwise with a Subj., e. g. Ad. 583 
 p7'iu) qiiim ad porta77t veuias. 
 
NOTES. LINES 1 022-1055. 171 
 
 1047. discedo, 'I get off,' colloquial. Cf. 773. The persons among 
 whom lines 1046-7 are apportioned seem to have been confused in the 
 MSS. A omits satis. 
 
 1048. mihin is monosyllabic. 
 
 1049. summus. sc. ainiciis, 'most devoted to.* 
 io;-o. at emphasises the affirmation. 
 
 quod potero, ' as far as I possibly can.' 
 
 ecastor, according to Gellius, was used exclusively by women, 
 hcrcle by men. Either sex employed /(?/. Cf. 735 note. 
 
 1052. quod here and in 1053 is a Cognate Ace. Cf. 259. 
 
 1053. me ad cenain voca. By a professional parasite this would 
 doubtless be interpreted as a standing invitation. 
 
 1055. iudex noster. Cf. 1045. 
 faxo aderit. Cf. 308 note. 
 
 Cantor. A Roman Comedy was divided into spoken dialogue in 
 Iambic Senarii diverbia and the passages in any other metre which were 
 delivered to a musical accompaniment Uanticd). The term Canticum 
 was also used in a more restricted sense to denote a lyrical monologue, 
 of which Plautus has numerous examples, Terence only three, and those 
 very short, Andr. 481-5, ib, 625-638, Ad. 610-6. 
 
 We learn from Livy 7. 2 that, in order to save his voice. Livius 
 Andronicus placed a boy on the stage to sing the words of cantica, while 
 I.ivius himself acted the part in dumb show. This practice was adopted 
 by others, and it seems from Hor. A. P. 155 donee Cantor 'vos plaudite' 
 dicat that the usual request for applause was uttered by this singer, who 
 is to be distinguished from the accompanist Tibiccn. 
 
 It is, however, possible that ' Cantor ' in Hor. A. P. merely means 
 'actor,' as Cicero pro Sest. 55. 118 uses cantores as equivalent to 
 histriones. 
 
 In all Terence's plays the MSS. mark the speaker of plazidite by cu. 
 Bentley thought this to be a corruption of CA. (for Cantor , but, as the 
 actors are often indicated by letters of the Greek alphabet in the order 
 of their appearance, it is more probable that cu was appropriated to the 
 speaker of the last words. 
 
INDEX TO NOTES. 
 
 {References are to the mwiber of the lines. Words distinguished by an 
 asterisk are ana^ Xeyo/xeva. When the sa??ie word has been noted 
 more than once, but in different case, person, tense, etc., the references 
 will be fotind tinder the form which occurs first ; and when the same 
 point recurs several times, references are given in the place zuhere it is 
 first noted.) 
 
 Analytic phrases, 394-5. 
 
 angiportum, 891. 
 
 animam debet, 661. 
 
 antehac, 4. 
 
 antiquom, 67. 
 
 Apollodorus, note on Didascalia. 
 
 Aposiopesis, 51. 
 
 appellassis, 742. 
 
 apud me, 204. 
 
 argentum est ultro obieclum, 760. 
 
 a fratre, 732. 
 
 ab animo, 340. 
 
 abdnc, 410. 
 
 abi, 59. 
 
 Ablative {after esse, facer e, fa- 
 
 137- 
 
 abs, 
 
 absque. 
 
 Accusative and Infitiitive {in ex- 
 cited speech \ 153. 
 
 Accusative {tvithoiit a verb), 4S0. 
 
 — {adverbial), 155. 
 
 — {cognate), 259. 
 actum ne agas, 419. 
 actutum, 852. 
 
 ad {after its case), 524. 
 
 ad ditem dari, 653. 
 
 ad restim res redit, 686. 
 
 adduc, 309. 
 
 adeo, 389. 
 
 adsient, 313. 
 
 adventi, 154. 
 
 advorsum {after its case), 427. 
 
 advorsum stimulum calces, 78. 
 
 Aedilibus Curulibus, note on Di- 
 dascalia. 
 
 Affirmative phrases, 315. 
 
 aibat, 480. 
 
 ain tu, 970. 
 
 aliquot hos sumam dies, 831-2. 
 
 Alliteration, i. 
 
 alterae ( = alteri'), 928. 
 
 Ambivius Turpio, note on Didas- 
 calia. 
 
 amitte, 141. 
 
 ampliatio, 457. 
 
 artem musicam, 17 
 asportarier, 978. 
 Assonance, 18. 
 asymbolum, 339. 
 Asyndeton, 556. 
 atavo, 395. 
 attat, 600. 
 au, 754. 
 
 audisset bene, 20. 
 auribus teneo lupum, 506. 
 autem, 502-3. 
 
 B. 
 belua, 601. 
 
 -bills {adjectives in), 226. 
 bona venia, 378. 
 
 C. 
 
 cantilenam eandem canis, 495. 
 
 Cantor, 1055. 
 
 career, 373. 
 
 -ce, 442. 
 
 cedo, 197. 
 
 cessavit, 475. 
 
 Chremem [^declension of), 63. 
 
 circumiri, 613. 
 
 clanculum, S;-". 
 
 commodum, 614. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 ^73 
 
 commutabitis verba, 638. 
 compluria, 611. 
 concrepuit ostium, 840. 
 condicionem, 578. 
 condonamus te, 947. 
 confutavit, 477' 
 conicito, 166. 
 consuetudinem, 161. 
 consuleres, 468. 
 *contortor, 374. 
 . contra, 521. 
 *convasassem, 190. 
 conveniat [with Ace), 719. 
 cordi est, 800, 
 cotidiana, 160. 
 credo {parenthetical), 40. 
 creduas, 993. 
 
 D. 
 
 da locum melioribus, 522. 
 
 dare = facere, 1027. 
 
 dare se dixit, 532. 
 
 date operam, 30. 
 
 de (' in accordance zvith ' ), 481. 
 
 de integro, 174. 
 
 defetiscar, 589. 
 
 defungier, 102 1. 
 
 delibutum gaudio, 856. 
 
 demenso, 43. 
 
 depecisci morte, 166. 
 
 deputare in lucro, 246. 
 
 derivem, 323. 
 
 di nos respiciunt, 817. 
 
 dicam, 127. 
 
 dici nos bonos studemus, 767. 
 
 dictio, 293. 
 
 *dilapidat, 898. 
 
 discedi possiei, 773. 
 
 dudum, 289. 
 
 -dum {enclitic^, 329. 
 
 duplici spe utier, 603. 
 
 e medio excessit, 967. 
 ecastor, 1050. 
 eccere, 319. 
 eccum, 464. 
 edepol, 735. 
 
 effutiretis, 746. 
 Ellipse i^/sit\ 46. 
 
 — [of Infinitive clause^, 113. 
 
 — {of principal verb), 38. 
 em, 52. 
 
 emunxi argento senes, 682. 
 
 enicas, 384. 
 
 enim, 113. 
 
 enimvero, 555. 
 
 Epidicazomenos, note on Didas- 
 
 calia. 
 equidem, 539. 
 ergo, 685. 
 erilem filium, 39. 
 esses proferens, 394-5. 
 etiam {intensive), 474, 542. 
 eu (eS), 398. 
 ex re, 969. 
 excutiam me, 586. 
 exequias Chremeti, 1026. 
 exorarier, 535-^- 
 
 F. 
 
 face, 397. 
 
 facessat, 635. 
 
 factum volo, 787. 
 
 faeneratum, 493. 
 
 familia, 570-1. 
 
 faxo, 308. 
 
 ferietur, 47. 
 
 fidem, 469. 
 
 foris, 30S. 
 
 Fors Fortuna, 841. 
 
 fugitans litium, 623. 
 
 fugitive, 931. 
 
 functus {construction of), 281. 
 
 Future Imperative {for Pres. 
 Imper.), 143. 
 
 Future Perfect {expressing cer- 
 tainty), 516. 
 
 G. 
 
 gallina cecinit, 708. 
 
 garri modo, 496. 
 
 Genitive {in -u = Gr. ov), note on 
 
 Didascalia. 
 Genitive {in -x for -us), 154. 
 Genitive {after participles , 623. 
 genium, 44. 
 
174 
 
 INDEX, 
 
 Gerund {in -uncH'*, 22. 
 gladiatorio animo, 964. 
 gratias habeo atque ago, 894. 
 grex, 32. 
 gynaeceum, 862. 
 
 hariolare, 492. 
 hariolus, ) k-oS-q 
 
 hem, 52. 
 
 Hiatus, Introduction, p. 31. 
 
 hie {quantity of), 266. 
 
 hie vieiniae, 95. 
 
 hisce, 442. 
 
 hoe age, 4.^5. 
 
 hoc qui cogam re ipsa repperi, 888-9. 
 
 horunc, 290. 
 
 I. 
 i in malam crucem, 368. 
 -ibam {for -iebam\ 480. 
 ii, 41. 
 ilicet, 208. 
 ilico, 88, 195. 
 illi = illic, 91. 
 
 Imperfect colloquial use of^, 858. 
 Imperfect Subj. {foi'Fluperf.),io'&. 
 in diem alait, 781. 
 in eodem hito haesitas, 780. 
 in malo quaerere crucem, 543-4. 
 in manum dari, 633 4. 
 in medio, 16. 
 inaudivi, 877. 
 incensam dabo, 974. 
 Indicative jji dependent sen- 
 tences', 358. 
 ineptis, 420. 
 infe^tum, 1034. 
 Infinitive {in -ier\ 92. 
 — {Historic), 92, 117. 
 ingenium, 70. 
 inieci scrupuium. 954. 
 initiabunt, 49. 
 iniuriarum tb'cam, 329. 
 inhiditis me, 915. 
 inpendent {ivit/i Acc.^ , 180. 
 inpingam, 439. 
 inpluvium, 707. 
 
 msistam, 192. 
 
 intristi, 31 8. 
 
 inventas reddam, 559. 
 
 ipsus, 1 78. 
 
 istuc, 58. 
 
 ita fugias ne praeter casam, 768. 
 
 ita . . . ut (in asseverations), S07. 
 
 ita uti par fuit, 908. 
 
 L. 
 
 laciumis si extillaveris, 975. 
 lateiem lavem, 186. 
 lectum est, 53. 
 liberalis, 623. 
 lites paratae, 133. 
 logi, 493. 
 
 Ludis Romanis, note on Didas- 
 calia. 
 
 M. 
 maetatum inforUinio, 1028. 
 magistratus adi, 403. 
 magnificentia, 930. 
 male factum, 751. 
 malis exemplis, 688. 
 malum {inter jectional, 723. 
 mederi Kwitii Ace. ?), 822. 
 memini, 74. 
 -met, 172. 
 minas, 410. 
 
 minunie gentium. 1033. 
 mirabar si quicquam, 490. 
 mirarier, 92. 
 mirifieissumum, 871. 
 miseritum est, 501. 
 modo ut, 59. 
 monstra, 705, 954. 
 
 N. 
 nam quod = quodnam, 200. 
 narras, 401. 
 natalis dies, 48. 
 ne {witii Pres. Imper.^>, 664. 
 ne quid verborum duit, 713. 
 nervom, 325. 
 nescio quod, 193. 
 nil = non, 142. 
 
 nimium quantum libuit, 643. 
 nisi (= but , 475. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 175 
 
 non = iionne, 1 19. 
 nostin, 64. 
 nullus es. 179. 
 num quid vis, 151, 
 uumquam tu odio luo me vinces, 
 849. 
 
 O. 
 O, Introduction, p. 31. 
 ob rem, 526. 
 obstupefecit, 284. 
 obluades, 515. 
 ogganniat, T030. 
 oppido {adve^'b), 317. 
 oppositus est pignori, 661. 
 opus K^constructions of), 440, 563. 
 
 oratiune, 
 
 P. 
 
 paedagogus, 144. 
 palaestra, 484. 
 pallio, 844. 
 parasitus, 28. 
 
 paulo, 822. 
 
 per- [prefix , 558. 
 
 per silentium, 30. 
 
 perdidi, 386. 
 
 perdite, 82. 
 
 perduint, 123. 
 
 peregre, 243. 
 
 pergit hercle, S49. 
 
 perperam, 745. 
 
 phaleratis dictis, 500. 
 
 Phormio, 27. 
 
 pistrinum, 249. 
 
 placabilius, 961. 
 
 platea, 215. 
 
 Pleonastic phrases, 80, 89. 
 
 Pluperfect force of), 594, 651, 
 
 pluscula, 665. 
 
 poeta vetus, i. 
 
 pone {'l)ehiiid\, 863. 
 
 popularis, 35. 
 
 portitores, 150. 
 
 postilla, 347. 
 
 postquam, i. 
 
 poteretur. 469. 
 
 potest \iuiperso)iar , 303. 
 
 potis est, 379. 
 
 praesens \^^ resolute'' , 957. 
 
 praesto, 51. 
 
 precatorem, 140. 
 
 preci, 547. 
 
 Present Indicative {for Pres. 
 
 SubJ.), 447, 737. _ 
 — toexpress 'intention '),486. .^32. 
 Present Infinitive {for Fziture , 
 
 532. 
 priusquam {constj-netionof ), 1037. 
 pro [intej'jcction ,351. 
 protelet, 213. 
 protinam, 190. 
 Proverbial phrases, 78, 186, 203, 
 
 318, 419, 506, 768, 780. 
 provinciam, 72. 
 -pte, 172. 
 pudet, 392. 
 puerili sententia, 949. 
 punctum tempoiis, 184. 
 
 quantum est qui \ivont, 853. 
 
 quantum potest, 674. 
 
 qui {catisal\ 156. 
 
 qui {concessive , 153. 
 
 qui {AbL), 123. 
 
 (\mana quis [in questions ,618, 990. 
 
 quid, 64. 
 
 quid agitur, 610. 
 
 quid ais, 199. 
 
 quid haec videntur, 792. 
 
 quid ni, 64. 
 
 quid tu, 798. 
 
 quidnam hie sibi volt, 843, 
 
 quin, 209. 
 
 quod 155. 
 
 quod es dignus, 519. 
 
 quodne ego discripsi, 923. 
 
 quom {spelling of ' , 9. 
 
 quom causal or concessive with 
 
 Indie. \ 23. 
 quom maxume, 204. 
 
 ratione, 297. ^^• 
 
 -re termination of 2nd pers. sing. 
 
 pass. ,173. 
 redducere, 86. 
 redit, 55. 
 
176 
 
 INDEX. 
 
 refert {constrtidion of), 723. 
 
 regem, 70. 
 
 regnas, 405. 
 
 reicere, 18. 
 
 relicuom, 37. 
 
 rellatum, 21. 
 
 repudium renuntiet, 6'j*j. 
 
 rescribi, 922. 
 
 restitui in integrum, 451. 
 
 ringitnr, 341. 
 
 lufus, 51. 
 
 s. 
 
 *saevidicis, 213. 
 
 sane, 667. 
 
 satin id est, 68.^. 
 
 Scansion [ peculiarities of^, g, 14, 
 123,176,259,284,307,315,370, 
 411^535^.706, 707, 969, 1030, 
 Introduction, pp. 27-31. 
 
 scapulas perdidi, 76. 
 
 scibit, 765. 
 
 scita, no, 820. 
 
 scriptura, 5. 
 
 serva, 212. 
 
 servom hominem, 292. 
 
 sepultus sum, 943. 
 
 Seqtience of Tenses, 381, 592. 
 
 sescentas, 668. 
 
 si [expressing a wish), 535. 
 
 sic erit, 801. 
 
 siet, 313. _ 
 
 sis ( =si vis), 59. 
 
 sodes, 103. 
 
 somnia, 494. 
 
 stares cum illo, 267. 
 
 statim, 790. 
 
 suat, 491. 
 
 subcenturiatus, 230. 
 
 Sitbjcct omitted before Infifi^, 233. 
 
 Subjunctive fi7iperf.forPhiperf. '>, 
 108. 
 
 — (in questions), 122. 
 
 suboiet, 474. 
 
 sudabis satis, 628. 
 
 Sunium, 837. 
 
 Superlatives in -umus, 125. 
 
 suscepisse, 647. 
 suspense gradu, 867. 
 Syncopated Forms, 13, 19S. 
 Syjiizesis, 18, 201, 299, Introduc- 
 tion, pp. 30-31. 
 
 T. 
 
 talentum, 393, 644. 
 
 tandem ('fl/?6'r a//'), 231, 701. 
 
 -te, 172. 
 
 tenes, 214. 
 
 tibiis inparibus, note on Didas- 
 
 calia. 
 tonstrina, 89. 
 
 tradunt operas mutuas, 267. 
 tristis, 57. 
 
 tu te idem melius feceris, 426. 
 turn {particle of transitioji), 549. 
 
 V 
 
 ultro, 360. 
 
 unciatim, 43. 
 
 usque ad, 327, 
 
 usus venit, 73. 
 
 ut {causal), 774. 
 
 ut {introducing a 7vish), 68 7. 
 
 ut ne, 168. 
 
 utibile, 690. 
 
 V (CONSONANTAL). 
 
 vanitatis, 526. 
 vapula, 850. 
 vel, 143. 
 
 venit in mentem, 154. 
 verba fiunt mortuo, 1015. 
 Verbal Sztbstaniives, 293. 
 verbero, 684. 
 vereor {zvith Gen,), 971. 
 venim enim, 555. 
 videaste atque illum,ut narras, 368. 
 videie {construction of), 7, 621-2. 
 vincibilem, 226. 
 vis boni, 107. 
 volo [constnution of\ 102, 151, 
 
 787. 
 volup, 610. 
 vorsuram solves, 780. 
 
 THE END. 
 
14 DAY USE 
 
 RETURN TO DESK FROM WHICH BORROWED 
 LOAN DEPT. 
 
 This book is due on the last date stamped below, or 
 
 on the date to which renewed. 
 
 Renewed books are subjert to immediate recall. 
 
 RSC'D LD 
 
 \H 20 1953 
 
 ^ 
 
 Kva 
 
 REC'D LD 
 
 AUG 4 '64 - 4 PM 
 
 .la.v58RB|| 
 
 16Dec'64tK 
 
 REC'O LD 
 
 REC'D LD 
 
 JAN 2 9 'G5 
 
 ft:n27S 
 
 JULlSiqsS 5 
 
 jULll-SSAlRuU 
 
 5D9C61JC 
 WtC'D LD 
 
 vJ. :. 3 ibbZ 
 
 l(>Uci'63BB — 
 REC-P V-D 
 
 OOTl/^^-^-lP^ 
 
 LD 21A-50w-8.'57 
 (C8481sl0)476B 
 
 General Library 
 
 University of California 
 
 Berkeley 
 
YB 38550